Two texts about the four seasons, the latter a now-ready long translation of my Finnish language text about the seasons
Vuodenaikojen elämisen ohjeita suomeksi http://opisuomalaisuus.blogspot.fi/2014/02/vuodenkierto-ja-henkinen-hyvinvointi.html . But there comes still some additions to the text. This year 2019 as the year proceeds I add notes of pieces of melodies about the weathers etc. Summer 2020: this long text about the seasons is ready.
* * *
Autumn
Here in
Finland in northern Europe we have four seasons each three months long and September is
the first month of autumn.
As far as I know, kids tend yo identify themselves with their birthday
and glorify that season. Autumn is not the time of death but the time
to live according to mature wisdom bought by the long summer time.
Animals, plants and humans ready themselves for the winter with their
greatest wisdom, since their whole life depends on that. Humans start
new hobbies that bring comfort and content to the winter time. Animals
find ways to live wisely through the winter months. As surviving the
weather demands attention, people draw inwards, are less social, spend
time in homa and hobbies, enjoy the beauty of nature, the touch of
weather which bring ages old healthy natural ways of living to the
center and lift the wisdom encoded in the beauty of nature to be our
guide in living with the weather and seasons. As winter comes nearer
and weather changes, colours in the nature change, from the lush
summer time comes a sift to cool sporty clearly seen autumn and from
that to fragile warmly worn late autumn with its mixture of water and
almost snow. From a friendly social summer creature we change to
somewhat self-centered autumn and from that to society level good
oriented Christmas and winter time life, and from that to fullfilling
dreams and finding love in spring time.
I hope that this helps You with the autumn!
In autumn you should use lights inside in the evening and take care
that you are comfortably warm: dry woolen socks, jumper, warm tea,
meals warm and heavier as the weather gets tough. Outside wear water
proof footweat, either rubber boots with woolen socks or running
shoes, waterproof coat with hood, a jumper underneath and maybe
colourful gloves, nice lively colours that lighten up the mind, are
good for feelings and for turning somewhat inwards. Look a lot at the
nature. Spend time outdoors. Enjoy the weather. Enjoy in the evenings
the lights in homes and rain dancing in light sphere of the
streetlights, stormwind wawing the tree branches. Admire the different
weathers, daylight times, the different things to do that seasons
bring. At home change immediztely to dry clothes and put the wet shoes
to dry, wash hands and possibly cold feet with warm water and drink
tea, maybe eat something. Spend time with friends.
Autumn vow
There is a song called something like I guess we have to say good bye to the summer. I altered the words:
"Though we got to say good bye to the summer, darling I promise you this: I'll safeguard all my loves, every time in practise, vowed with a kiss. I guess its gonna be a long snowy winter, but darling I promise you this: I'll safeguard all my loves every time in practise, vowed with a kiss." (Obs! "My loves" here does not mean sexual love but instead likings, things that bring a good mood, healthy spirit and give forces that carry over the winter time.)
Late autumn rain: a mixture of water and snow: forest rabbit's tim
Late autumn came early this year. Temperatures are around zero and it
rains a mixture of water and snow which leaves the ground filled with
water puddles and covered by an inch of snow. It is a tough weather
that demands skill that I have learned only later on in my life.
The first thing, if the weather feels tough, is to dress warmly and
have water proof shoes. At home one should immediately change to dry
woolen socks and put the wet shoes to dry and drink very warm tea.
Outside one should wear a sweater, warm socks and waterproof footwear,
a jacket that does not mind water, warm trousers, warm colouful gloves
and a hat.
If one does not associate so closely with things further away but only
with things maybe half a meter from oneself or less, the weather does
not feel so tough but more like snowy winter weather. The sight
resembles a Christmas postcard with snowy tracks leading to a
beautiful winter landscape.
This is easy if one thinks that things are fragile this time of year.
The pastel colours of the nature together with tentative quiet yet
warm movement concentrated mostly to the nearest environment bring to
my mind the way a forest rabbit jumps in the half-frosty jungle of
young trees: warm and careful, yet enjoying and senses open to the
landscape near by. It is the time of the rabbit, of her to be our
model in living with the tough weather, the "month" of the forest
rabbit!
Winter
Winter comes when temperature drops continually under zero Celcius.
Then warm winter clothes are a must. One needs a warm coat, a woolen
hat that protects also ears, warm gloves or the like, long warm
underpants and warm shoes. One must always make sure that one can get
inside to get warm.
Outside windy places are the coldest and slow to move at. Also getting
very cold makes one slow and hands lose their precision so that
opening a door with a key can get difficult.
When your hands or ears, nose or face gets numb, you must immidiately
warm it either warm hands against your face or cold hands agaust your
sides under the coat. Cold toes you can move to get warm. Moving
creates warmth, so run or jump a lot if you tend to get cold.
There are big differencies between people in how easily they get cold.
If your body creates heat a lot you keep warm. If you do not listen to
the cold air around but move warmly like inside a warm buff of air,
you stay warm. If you had nasty school or the like indoors, the
weather feels much colder than if you thunk of pleasant things.
Active, sporty and eyes open to the beauty of winter nature makes time
spent outdoors in the winter time enjoyable. The atmosphere of tree
branches can teach what is a good way to live with the weather.
In winter time it is very important to go indoors when you get cold.
Once in, take of your winter clothes, wear dry clean woolen socks and
a blanket if it is cool inside. Put immediately tea water to boil and
drink quite much hot tea and maybe eat something. The tougher the
weather on you, the heavier warm meals you need.
If the temperature difference from out to indoors is great, you upon
drinkingtea often feel sleepy and have a nice warm sleep of a half an
hour or even two hours and upon waking up you feel good and recovered
but slow like in morning. Just keep the woolen socks, drink some more
tea and let your body dictate the rythm. After maybe two hours you are
recovered and can go out again.
If you get a cold, two days mostly in warm, without getting cold,
typically is enough to cure you. If you get a flu, two weeks mostly
warm typically cures you.
When snow comes, it is a time of beauty. Even nights become light like
twilight time. Sounds get quieter and skiing in the snowy landscape is
fun.
Then you need warm winter boots that prevent snow from melting to
your ankles, and as the temperature gets colder, a warm bird feather
winter coat.
Spring
When sunshine in March lightens the snowy landscape to a dazzling
light, the weather gets warmer and soon snow begins to melt. It is the
beginning of spring: time to spend outside, ski and follow how the
snow melts and snow crystals change their shape.
Snow is beautiful and lifts the atmosphere like nature and weather
often do, but when snow melts and patches of the ground come to sight,
it is at the same time somehow warm and concretical and somehow tiring
to see the dead grasses and the paved roads. But if one takes a few
steps away from the road to the bushes, one can sense the wild vigour
of the nature as it survives the seasons and starts a new yet-unseen
life as the still frozen ground slowly melts and gives healthy roots
to the plants.
The sprouts of trees and bushes grow, and once the ground has melted
they quickly become young light green leaves. Before that come the
first garden flowers and the first butterflies and bees.
Once the roads have largely melted, it is a good time to take bicycles
and enjoy the first chances of outdoor life, yet in short spurts
because it is still cold.
With the first signs of snow melting start birds singing. And as the
spring proceeds they are joined by more and more bird species singing
their concert, a harmony to active outdoor life, travel and doing
things according to one's likings. Even if there isn't much green yet,
one can learn a richer view of music from the atmosphere of bird song.
With green plants, flowers, bird song and warm weather comes the
summer and children's summer holiday.
Summer
In the beginning of May trees and bushes get they leaves. In just a few days they grow from tiny starts full size light green leaves. In the shelter of the leaves birds build nests, make eggs in them and start to sit on the nest warming the eggs. From the eggs come the young little birds and parents start feeding them. They they leave the nest, spend some time on the ground, which is why cats and dogs have to be kept on leash, and start practising flying. At the same time but quicker the insects which survived the wonter, of which there are many species, from tiny flying spots to colourful bigger insects and bees, almost all totally nondangerous to humans, They get offspring and when the warm months of the summer come in the end of May, there are lots of friendly colourful spots around.
In the end of May warm summer begins and schools end. Many bushes bloom and many flowers too. The ground is still somewhat too cool to sit on and but it pleasant to spend time outside. Most keep some kind of holiday in June in order to fully realize that the summer is here.
A little bit after the middle of June is the lightest time of the year, the Midsummer which has been celebrated since ancient times. People burn large fires on floating ferries on Midsummer Eve evening celebrations and in the middle of the night it is so light that one can see the colours. The time has it's oen charm. Most people have a some kind of holiday then and cities are empty.
In the summer time one should at least swim in a lake, typically from sauna or on a hot day. One should also visit a summer cottage at least for a weekend, sit in a garden and at least once walk barefoot on the grass and lie on the tall grasses watching treetops wave in the wind, cloud passing and small branches and tall grasses wave lightly in the summer breeze. Such makes the whole year better.
In July is the hottest time of the year. People often have their holidays then, go swimming and spend time on the summer cottage and in homeland travelling.
In the end of July and beginning of August begin evenings get dark and it isn't so hot anymore. In the middle of August starts school and in the end of August the weather isn't so warm anymore. It is time to think of starting new hobbies that carry over the winter months. In summer one gathers energy with which to endure in good mood over the other seasons when it aren't so green.
The text has been written as the year advances. So please read 1-5 months at a time: the ongoing season (starting maybe with the previous month) and how it in it's last part changes to the next season (and read some parts again later if you need them but have forgotten how it goes).
One should start reading about the spirng from March, about the summer from May, about the autumn from August and winter needs autumn skills of staying warm as a ground but winter itself starts from sirst snow.
Late summer (= August)
When the weather in August slowly gets cooler, it warms a lot if you part of the time change sandals to ordinary shoes or running shoes. In doors it is good to wear socks at least part of the time when it is cooler. One can change the skirt to a longer one that is of a more wind proof material, and when it is cool wear nylon tights underneath it. Or then wear long trousers. An ordinary long sleeved shirt warms a lot.
Berries are nice and in the beginning of September apples. The taste brings to mind late summer and one can preserve them for the winter time use.
On sunny days or partly sunny days trekking in the wilderness is the state of mind better and it feels like the summer continues.
In cool or cloude weather it is nice if one finds beautiful things in the nature to look at, from beautifully sturtured moss to lake landscapes, and the atmosphere gets better if one with the sense of atmospheres tunes to the life of animals and plants in the nature: to how one from the shelter of the trees comes to the lake view or how when climbing to a hill opens a landscape or when entering pine woods there is the atmosphere of pines, in the spruce forest full of needles it is quiet and sheltered and in the bushes by the roadside a small world of aphids(?) and leaves, on an opening rasberries etc.
The gradually darkening evenings of August are still quite warm, but warmer clothes, a blanket, turning on the lights, sometimes lanters and a bunch of little pieces to eat and chores indoors. In dark a hide and seek play with flaslights in the garden is fun for the kids if it is safe enough for them to be outdoors in the dark. If it gets cool, one can wear warm socks and also otherwise warm enough clothes and drink a cup of warm tea and maybe eat a sandwich.
In the heat of July you can leisurely be with the weather, without needing to worry about staying warm, even though you have to take care that you do not stay too long in dirent sunlight. In August and especially in the beginning of the autumn the weathers are cooler which brings a more reserved way of being with the weather, and the need to take care about staying warm and being active to produce at least somewhat heat. In the spots of sunlight it is still warm but the warmth is more like frying, and the ground is warm. Where July was lazily relaxed, August is grasping to the late summer, wants to continue summer still for a while, so that even in September see sunny places so that summer still continues. At the same time there come to picture warmer clothes part of the time, running shoes, the warmth of indoors, little bit heavier meals which also bring warmth there where part of the time it is cooler. As the autumn comes grasping to the summer time changes to caring well for everything nice and warm, for example hobbies, warm clothes, warm colours, lights indoors, company, wisdom of life, etc.
August like songs are maybe Polish camp fire song ("We have in the forest a camp fire circle, sparks dash towards the stars, even the near trees look reddish. And we remember the time of heroes, we feel the magic of old stories, when our song sounds loud over the night and when the tall pines make a humming sigh in the wind...") even though that may be somewhat more toward the autumn. The Russian song "I play accordeon. People are wondering what it is about. I could celebrate again tomorrow." fits the time before schools start.
The clishes of autumn include reading a book indoors in the evening by the light of a reading lamp in a cushioned chair wrapped in a blanket (feet lifted and bent to fit inside the blanked when curled on the chair, woolen socks in feet) and a teacup in hand if it is cool or the shoes got wet outdoors. But in my opinion that does not belong to August. Instead in August one could sometimes maybe play a board game (when schools have just started), little pieces to eat according to wishes, a movie from the tv or the like, lamps indoors on for the first times in the evenings (energy sparing lamps are nasty but old traditional lamps and halogen lamps are nice, maybe led lamps too), time in the garden, visiting friends and aquiantages, taking leisurely care of things, making some nicely done preparations for the autumn and winter time to leave some warmth of the summer to it and to bring wisdom of life and good spirit to the winter season.
Autumn
(and something of the latter half of August)
Read first the previous Late summer. It is quite short. Bladdre through at the same time the whole autumn, also late autumn, because it handles many subjects that are good to find in advance already in early autumn.
To autumn belong September, October and November, of which Noverber is late autumn.
The beginning of schools brings autumn to one's mind already in the middle of August. To hobby courses there is usually the registration in the latter half of August, and they usually begin in the beginning of September.
The first two weeks of September are often warmer, being a some kind of continuation of the late summer. After that the weather get slowly cooler, but the temperature varies in a periods of a few days and sometimes it is warmer and sometimes cooler. October is often a more rainy part of autumn. In November drop the trees their leaves (except the trees with needle like leaves, for example pine). Coloured leaves in trees are in October-November.
The darkening evening of the end half of August, the weathers which aren't anymore so warm and the beginning of schools are signs of the autumn getting nearer. For the insects autumn begun already when the first cooler weathers came after the hottest summer times and the most hot demanding little insiects died all then already. The autumn is said to begin as September comes, even though there tsill may be warmer days and one can spend time outdoors without needing to worry about staying warm. November is called late autumn with it's rains of water mixed with snow and that is a separate tougher time of the year, when warm dry clothes help a lot and to which the coming of snow brings a relief.
Syksyaiheisia lauluja ei ole niin montaa. Ehkä lokakuun viilenevään metsäluontoon Tuonne taakse metsämaan, ensimmäisten pakkasöiden tienoilla kai Metsäkukkia ("Metsään on tullut jo syys, lohduton yön hämäryys, vaan hongat huokaillessaan suojaavat kukkia maan..."). Syyskuulle kai Puolalainen nuotiolaulu ("Meil on metsässä nuotiopiiri..."). Noista ainakin on iloa! Ja voi niitä muulloinkin laulaa, muttei niin syksyyn liittyvinä vaan rakkauslauluina, retkeilylauluina jne.
Englanninkielisistä lauluista on tuo (ehkä lähemmäs talvea? elokuun loppu - lokakuu - talven alku), mitä engl blogiini kirjoitin vuodenaikaosioon:
"Autumn vow
There is a song called something like I guess we have to say good bye to the summer. I altered the words:
"Though we got to say good bye to the summer, darling I promise you this: I'll safeguard all my loves, every time in practise, vowed with a kiss. I guess its gonna be a long snowy winter, but darling I promise you this: I'll safeguard all my loves every time in practise, vowed with a kiss."" (Obs! "My loves" here does not mean sexual love but instead likings, things that bring a good mood, healthy spirit and give forces that carry over the winter time.)
Luulisi, että Suomessa on perinteisesti osattu hyvin elää sään ja vuodenaikojen kanssa. Niinpä esim. Olavi Virran laulut soitinsäestyksineen tuntuvat opettavan vuodenaikojen kanssa elämistä.
The first chores of surviving the autumn and winter time is in the late summer to find otu about the hobby courses available, which help to carry in good mood and with energy over the winter time. There is a registration for them usually after the schools have begun and the courses usually begin in the beginning of September. One should have a nice and fascinating hobby which is like it's own world, content to life that brings good mood, nice kind of chores, human contacts, variation to life. One should not take it at all as status, one should not accept something that others force upon oneself and it should not be repeating something old already familiar. There are lots of courses if you aren't living on a very small place, for example courses for the workers and sports associations. It is well worth taking a look at the courses and taking part even if you have not earlier done so. But for that to succeed you have to be active early in tme, even though the autumn has not yet come. The summer brings it's own wisdom that a successfull choise of a hobby course with the wisdom of summer still on brings also to the rest of the year, to one's whole life.
My many advices about healthy ways of living and doing and about healthy spirit, see in this blog http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/11/healthy-ways-of-living.html , could help to be less sloppy, more healthily organized, spirited and eager as the weathers get cooler.
I quote here the summer time's advice for a rainy day, because the beginning of autumn aren't colder than cool summer say, at least not much:
"In a summer time's rainy day wear long trousers or the like. Then you can wear a coat and go for a walk to see and listent o the rain and the nature somewhere where there are trees or bushes: to listen to the rain drops on leaves, to look at the beauty of the rainy weather's nature and to smell the greenery on rain or just after a rain. When you return home, put wet shoes to dry well ja wear dry woolen socks, eat pie or something of the kind and maybe drink a cup of tea.
In a rainy day you can take care of such things that belong to ordinary life but you have no time for on hot summer days, like reading leisurely something, wash clothes, repair something that has gotten broken etc, so that all such has been leisurely done when it comes warmer weather and the real good time to spend time outdoors.
In summer cottage we have sometimes sung and played when it rainbs and went outdoors when the clouds pass. And when it rains longer, watched some DVD movie. If it does not rain so much, you can well do things outdoors when it rains, if you want, like making a bird nest box, if you have the possibility to dry clothes that have gotten wet."
When the weathers get cooler one's mood is essentially depended on wearing warm enough clothes, first of all to avoid getting cold and secondly to not to feel melancholic because it is cool and one needs to give up having summer here. When one can well spend time outdoors, it feels like as if the summer still continues.
Some autumn weathers are cool but there are also many sunny moments and in the beginning of autumn the sunshine is quite hot and brings a happy mood. Then again you have to adjust your clothes: to open the coat, maybe take away the gloves, keep a pause on some wind sheltered sunwarmed place, listen and watch the nature in autumn, the life in the nature this time of the year.'
When it is really cool you are with the weather only from a distance from the shelter of your clothes, so as to not to feel negatively about cold against the skin. It is essential to feel the weather in a nice comfortable way instead of being sleepy of too warm clothes or senseless and melancholic of cool.
That is why you have to adjust the amount of clothes all the time: when you are moving you easily sweat from too much warmth in rain proof clothes and on the other hand when staying at one place to keep a pause you easily get cold without a sweater, which you have to take away a while after you start moving again. In autumn you can outdoors wear a think yet warm sweater (woolen shirt). A thick sweater is for November and the winter.
Indoors loose dry woolen socks bring a lot of warmth and are a good habit. In addition long trousers and a long sleeved shirt.
A sports hobby increases the ability to cope with the weather a lot, likewise does sporty activity.
ADVICES ABOUT GETTING WARM once indoors at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/12/instructions-on-how-to-get-warm.html . See also a much shorter version at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/01/adapting-to-cold-and-cool-temperatures.html .
In the autumn there are many rainy days and then it is nice if you have weather proof outdoor clothes. That means rain proof coat, rain proof trousers above the warm indoor clothes. When it rains use either rubber boots with woolen socks or running shoes which though get wet and need to be put to dry imediately when arriving home, either on the heatin battery under a window or old newspapers inside them and changed to dry when gotten wet. Once indoors, cook immediately tea, take wet socks away already at the outer door and wear immediately dry woolen socks. If the weather was tough, eat something too.
A short walk in a strom wind and rain may be more fascinating and easier for shoes and clothes than a long peaceful in rain (wear a woolen shirt under the raincoat). At home change immediately to dry clothes and stay indoors in warm so long that you are fully recovered, comfortably! Warm tea and something to eat make recovery much quicker. If your hands have gotten cold, you can wash them with warm water. So long sleeves that you can pull your whole hand inside the sleeve protects fingers if it rains and winds.
In teh autumn the weathers get slowly cooler and so as the time passes you need warmer and warmer and clothes and more waterproof too. If you a week or two beforehand take care that you have dry clean woolen socks in sight, a good coat, good shoes and so on also in sight, then you in addition making those cooler and rainier weathers easier, you also somehow from the warmth, cleanness, good condition, for you being already prepared and of the warm colours you can find comfort and joy already beforehand, the coming of the autumn has become easier to bear even if the weather would still be for weeks warm and nice enough.
It belongs to the closhes of autumn to sit on darkening evenings to read in a cushioned chair in the light of a lamp with a blanket wrapped around oneself woolen socks in feet, maybe a tea cup in hand. It brings warmth to rainy autumn evenings when you long for some place warm, maybe abroad or to somewhere where there are nice things to do. On the other hand too early in autumn reading does not taste enough like life when there is some stronger life left from the summer holiday. When one reads, one should instead of repeating the same old or reading fact books or something somewhat like work, one should instead read something fascinating, whihc is like it's own world, like Viisikko's adventures or the sailing ships of the south seas. Free time is for relaxing and thinking out of the box, if your work is on one profession and work like. That's why at least in the beginning of the autumn it is good to read only a little and that fascinating too and instead figure out some nice place to go to, a trip, practical chores, hobbies and friens.
In July-August it is often dry and so a prt of the leaves of birches get yellow, grasses die and some small trees may die of drought. That is different from the autumn colours of trees (which is in the Lappland in the middle of September and in the southern Finland much later) which is in eastern Finland in October-November and only at the time of November rains of snow mixed with water drop trees their last leaves because cannot stand water mixed with snow on their leaves.
Trees longed fopr rain during the drought of summer and enjoy the frehfreshing autumn rains.
Leaves get coloured from red to yellow about the time the temperature drops for the first time to minus degrees, but not all at the same time. Likewise trees stand different amounts of snow mixed with water and drop first only a part of their leaves and only in November with the rains of snow mixed with water all their leaves. Snow mixed witrh water on tree leaves is in November a quite usual beautiful sight but heavy on the leaves.
THen also the pines, spruces and junipers keep all their leaves and are green year around and bring beauty to the wintery landscal´pe.
Fallen leaves are beauitiful on the ground and the autumn colours in the trees. There is also beauty of the nature in the ground after a rain of snow mixed with water with it's winding tracks, partly seen fallen leaves, old fallen small branches, water puddles, with the colours of tree trunks and dim lights as if in a fog. The colour world changes as the autumn advances. The autumn colours of trees are handsome. November is more like pastel shades and demands warm mittens or partly water proof gloves. As the snow comes the weather calmes down to Christmas like. Where November is fierce, December is soft, cotton wool like comforting, if there is snow.
In southern Finland where snow come sonly around Christmas or sometimes a little bit after Christmas, soften the waiting of the coming of the Christmas time the atmosphere of December a lot. November is there more like a time of fierce daytime recreation outdoors, and December more like calm twilight time walking which opens via waiting for the coming of Christmas, Christams and the beginning of January to winter, to it's snowy lightness and winter clishees of skies, time outdoors in the minus degrees, winter clothes and more active life.
As the weathers get cooler one changes to first ordinary meals and then to somewhat heavier food, for example meat but of course fruits and vegetables too and fish, according to the food circle diagram taught in school. If you feel melancholic, it is usually a question of it being too cool and so it helps to wear loose woolen socks and wear otherwise warmer clothes, maybe turn the heating hotter, move sportily and maybe eat heavier that evening than this far ususally. Also putting on the lights and taking a warm blanket into sight lifts the spirit, likewise figuring out new things to do: partly indoors and partly more sportily outdoors and happenings to go to.
As the weather gets cooler, the first day when you feel the cool or cold, is usually toughest for your body, so wear then woolen socks and eat heavier that day, drink a cup or two of tea immediately first because it is important to get thoroughly warm in order to not to cath cold, and to replace the shortage in body's energy reserves when you have on the border of catching a cold. As days go, you learn how to be with the cold and so it is no longer so tough on your body, it is tough only when it gets colder again, to which helps warmer clothes, moving to create heat and to get blood circulate well and paying attention to how long you can stay out at each occasion, and indoors you need to get well warm again, the more thoroughly the nearer the winter comes.
In September, partly already in August crawl insects inside grasses and holes to spend the winter in shelter. With their whole wisdom of life and with what they learn from the forest's and meadow's atmosphere some wisdom of life they find the wisest and fracturelessly healthy way to meet the coming of the winter time, spend it dozing and wake u in spring time to get offspring and live in the summer time greenery. Some part of insects die when the summer ends or in the beginning of autumn, usually after they have laid eggs or otherwise taken care that the life of the species continues again next summer, like countless years this far, like insects from the beginning of time.
Also bigger anuimals and humand ready themselves for the coming of the winter. Some of those too spend the winter in dozing but many are awake too and their energy reserves and the food available and the warmth of their nests are important in that, but for them in practise the winter comes later and the end of the summer and the beginning of the autumn go without bigger problems. In the summer time one gathers forces and wisdom from the fracturelessness of nature and survives with them the rest of the year.
When in the autumn or in the beginning of the autumn one walks in the forest and stops to watch the landscape and to sense it's atmosphere, to life in the woods, you get from the atmosphere an impression of how wild animals live, what is wise for them, what are the cebtral questions of life, in which the trees help the young insects and small animals with their wisdom of life. "Here I live with this forest, like a small animal on the branches of it's trees, warm in the cebter, feeling strongly positively, with wisdom of life and fracturelessness I crawl into a shelter in a hole to spend the winter in shelter." So the small animals with their wisdom of life survive the winter and the forest helps them in that.
As the autumn comes, the growing season of grasses and undergrowth turns gradually toward it's end. Some plants dry in July and in the end of the summer when it is dry. Others continue long into the autumn. In the autumn thei growing gets slower and they stay in place fully grown, with a feeling wisdom of life of a full lifetime, and die in Novewber rain of mixture of water and snow or earlier, but may be left standing for the whole winter, peeking from under the snow. Seeing them has it's own warmth, in their own ways they bring people starenght and warmer feeling even if snow in it's way is more beautiful.
If the weathers turn cooler tahn before, then if you walk in the cool weather as if the fallen leaves had condensated water opr frost on them, and you yourself wearing a sweater and maybe gloves and running shoes, so you keep more distance to the cool and think of it a little bit like ice, for example ice cover upon small puddles, and on the other hand you yourself feel warm, move sportily, it's not too cold even if you would move quite quickly without so much taking care of avoiding the cool since it is not below zero yet, and not yet have the löeaves fallen from trees more than partly, it is lush, things taste like life for those who move sportily, it is a weather suited for looking and for moving spoirtily.
On cloudy days it is good to find things to do indoors. Also outdoors it does not feel melancholic if you do things with quite much speed.
Also fog has it's own beauty. The landscape is like in black and white photograpfs, motle greyish. Mist brings a sense of distancies and makes the social space smaller when you cannot see so well things far away. Curves of mist have a little bit the same as tree branches: they cover some part, create different spaces to the landscape and bring beauty, making the moment it's own world, like separated from noise and work.
Living with the cahanging cool autumn weather gets easier if you sometimes eat lax, with vegetables and rise I guess.
The pictures here are mostly of the nature because that is more beautiful and that is where you can see the seasons and the weather clearest, most clishee like. Tree species originally from the same climate also teach about living with the weather and the seasons.
Around 22th September day and night are equally long, which is natural for humans. After that one needs to pay attention to getting enough daylight, in order to not to feel dark thoughts or fatigue from spending too much time in darkness and in dim light. In December around winter solstice the day is only some 6 hours long but in addition there are the twilight times. (Like this in eastern Finland. In Lappland north of the arctic circle there are around the winter solstice days when the sun is not seen at all, since it is just below the horizon.)
The autumn days are often cloudy and so in some days, when the clouds are thick, the light is dim. That is why one ought to enjoy the moments of sunshine and hunt them and spend time outdoors in the sun just then. Also one's sleeping rythm needs to be such that one is awake for the whole daylight time. Already spending lots of time near the window and watching out helps to dark thoughts, even though spending time outdoors in daylight hours is better. Indoors it is good to use lights in the evenings and in the mornings. Try to find light bulbs that have a nice light, for example halogen lights.
If the dark time of the year feels tough for you, a sunside window where you spend daytime, instead of northern side or in shadow, makes the winter months much easier.But south side room is very hot in the summer, even unbearably hot.
As the weather gets colder, there is a big difference if one listens alot to the cold weather and gets cold as a consequence when one tries to feel the cold in one's body, or does one curl to warmth trying to keep warm air close to the body. Staying warm is a skill which asks for grasping the challenge. If you come out thinking of work, cold air can hit you cooling quickly your limbs that are tuned to the indoor temperature. Instead if you understadn what is a good way to be with the weather, to feel the charm of the weather and stay oneself warm, then grasping that challenge and paying attention to being with the weather shelter a lot from the weather, since quirky winds do not catch you unprepared cooling you, instead you have time to pull the coat to your shelter or the like. And so the weather feels warmer and does not bring unpleasant surpirses, instead it is more like the summer time even though it is just a question of you grasping the challenge, instead of being unprepared, and the weather is the same.
On a sunny day in in the change of September-October:
On a cloudy somewhat rainy day in the change of September-October:
(Bright colours are joyful like a yellow raincoat and the structures of nature often look pretty like decorations.)
If in the autumn some morning you are kind of stiff and not spirited,that is usually a consequence of it being a cloder day than before, and so it helps to wear somewhat thicker clothes and to move briskly likeone shouldin cool, and to take care of meals. Then are the insects stiff with cold and so you cannot keep company to them like in the summer time.
If in the autumn one feels nervous without finding any reason for such, it is usually colder than before and to that helps to warm sweater etc and keep your body like in under zero temperatures.
Non-energetic mood on a cloudy day gets partly cured by spending time outdoors and getting daylight for example close to the window and being active in daily chores.
Outdoors in an autumn storm you feel the force of the elements when the wind grasps your clothes or your umbrella and waves tree branches, rain drops dancing in the streetlights and work and school disappear far away. A sweater and a rain coat are needed. Indoors you need to get warm, change clothes immediately to dry warm ones and cook tea and put on the lights.
I do not know but I guess that living with cold weather could be easier if you use the common sense like way of thinking in the beginning of this blog or at http://quickerlearning.blogspot.fi instead of very schooled ways to think, instead of engineer like ways to think.
The nature has also in the autumn some liveliness that can lift a grey morning to a more lively one.
When the sun shines again, the landscape is much more impressive.
As the weather gets colder, it is quite nice to feel it's crisp freshness if one has warm clothes and a windproof coat. But on the other hand listening a lot to the feel of the weather cools one's limbs quickly, and so it is better to listen to the weather in short pieces of s few seconds and between them concentrate on keeping warm.
(Now 5th October last night was the temperature for the first time in this autumn near zero.) As the temperature nears zero Celcius, it becomes a matter of major importance to keep the skin all the time everywhere warm, since if it gets freezed in under zero temperatures you lose that part of your skin or body which is a major disaster that should be always diligently avoided regardless of what you otherwise are doing.
So your body and your skin should be like a heater: thoroughly warm and warming the few centimeters of air near by by it's warmth, without ever getting cool.
Also the wind cools. If you are like a snow shovel which gathers snow as a pile in the middle when you push it evenly, gathering an air puff in front of you, the wind does not overly much cool you, like it would if it would pass you by with speed touching your skin.
On a windy day you need a wind proof coat with a big enough hood. On a cold day you need gloves, headwear and a warm coat. Near zero Celcius one uses a coat with some kind of padding, since other coat are too cold and bird feather coats which are very warm do not bear any water so they can be used only when it is well below zero degrees. Winter coats cannot usually be washed, at least not bird feather coats, but clean snow does not make clothes dirty at all. It warms a lot to wear a warm sweater, thick trousers that are almost windproof, long sleeved underwear on feet and warm socks. Dry clothes are much warmer than moist clothes, likewise clean clothes warmer than dirty ones. If you wear a degree cooler clothes than others, you are likely to feel cold, but if you copy from the locals without making any exceptions toward cooler, you stay much warmer.
When you feel cold and melancholic in your body, it is often a question of blood circulation being too few in the outer parts of your body near the skin, which feels somewhat like shortage of blood, and that relates to your thoughts and attitude and gets cured by moving sportily and being more friendlily social in attitude and also taking care of your meals. That is different from feeling cold or cool, which relates to the temperature in your environment and to your body's temperature, which is healthy and needed and sometrimes means that you need warmer clothes or at least get yourself warm again by moving sportily, going indoors, eating something or dringing hot and wearing woolen socks and maybe a blanket.
If you say "hytshj how cold it is" that makes you colder. But if you just walk or jogg briskly "humphf humphf humphf sportily so you don't get cold" you saty warmer, at least if you carefully avoid windy places and instead of waiting until you get cool, you instead pull your hands inside your sleaves or put them into your pockets and fasten a hood over your head. Soon you will need extra clothes like gloves and a hat.
If the weather feels tough, it is often a consequence of school, studies or work being a burden. I have tried to figure out my own solutions to these: see more free time http://workandfreetime.blogspot.fi , shortened school http://quickerlearning.blogspot.fi (and my Finnish language blog To a dream job http://nopeaoppisuus.blogspot.fi ).
Having gotten cold and AVOIDING A FLU
To catching a cold it helps to keep thoroughly warm in a warm place indoors and to eat some vitamins. I do not know this so well, I guess that all Finns have likewise their own advices about curing a cold.
When you have catched a cold, it is important that you do not get any exposure to cold anymore. You have to stay in a warm place, wear loose dry woolen socks, warm clothes and a blanket and drink something hot and eat an orange, and if you have been very cold, then eat something that makes you strong, like a meatpie or a warm meal, if you can but at least some bites. The orange or juice should not be cold at all and not the environment either at all.
If you need to ventilate the room, put the cold one to bed under a thick blanket and others ventilate a lot quickly and then let the air get warm before one can get out from the shelter of the blanket. And if one has been very cold or still is, don't ventilate the same room, but shut the door and ventilate other rooms and let the air get warm again before you open the door.
Others serve. If you are only a little cold, you may move like feels good for you. The skin should not be cool anywhere, neither the body or it's parts, but if it is, wear warm woolen clothes as it's shelter, drink hot and eat warm food and if one lies in bed wear a thick blanket and a daytime wide decoration blanket over to prevent cold air from breezing from the gaps in the sides of the blanket. You should not ventilate if you do not need to, and not spend any longer time in cool even if you are only a little bit cold.
The one who has catched a cold should be informed (if you know these things for sure) about the temperature of the environment and about it's changes and about the observations of others about one's skin and body temperatues at different places (legs, feet, hands, arms, forehead) of one's body, but one should not disturb the one who has catched a cold by these things more than once or twice, except always inform about the temperature changes of the environment.
The most important thing is to not to get any cold anymore, because such would bring a worse illness. Listen to what brings you wellbeing and hope when you have catched a cold, and cultivate those options.
The clothes and blankets ahould be dry, loose, warm and quite clean.
"In curing a flu, at least slimy cough, there are the same advices to be diligently followed as in avoiding a flu: warm clothes, warmer than how one caught a cold, don't spend time in cold, espcially not without walking or the like, wrists, feet and near the throat keep protected by warm clothes (long-sleeved shirt, knit or the like, outdoors loose wind-proof coat, warm quite long socks and warm shoes) so that there is no need for coughing but instead one has warm kind of round feeling like in a sofa."
As a kid it was nice to bring in quite dry colourful autumn leaves as decorations, like one brings in a reddish curving beautiful looking pine branch or a coloured stone of nice shape that one has found, but autumn leaves do not last equally long.
Weathers have their own slight scents, like rain, windy or freezing, and that has it's own charm. You feel the slight scent of the weather, nature and life in that season when you open a window or come out to the weather for indoors. If you spend a longer time outdoors, you feel a similar atmosphere but not the scent itself, but when you have come in and your cool clothes are by the door, the one who has spent time indoors feels the scent of the weather in them.
In October, when th trees still have a large part of their leaves and the wind waves their branches and pushes one's coat, it is at the same time sturdy and yet a part of summer's flourishing life still in sight. One has practical life and the need to shelter oneself from the weather. There are autumn leaves on the ground, the colours of autumn and the time for sporty moving and the demands of winter time life in an easier form: getting warm after going indoors, somewhat heavier foods, wearing gloves and other warmer clothes. The nature is beautiful in a way but more like impressive with it's winds and sturdiness, and one can well spend time outdoors but leisurely moments have changed to practical chores, sporty movement and watching the autumn colours and fallen leaves.
As the autumn advances, leaves fall from trees and the weathers turn tougher and via changing clocks back to winter time the darkness begins to be a burden, one starts to long for more room for feelings. For that the Finnish rule "Live and let others live" http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2012/10/live-and-let-others-live.html gives good freedom and harmonic social life (with which it is easy to be feeling in Finland, propably abroad too, while Elvis like feelings on top relate to hot summer days, to the relaxedness of hot days and holidays). For others to aloow so much feelings, it is good if you get strenght or endurancy from following feelings. For getting support it is good if one lives healthily and sees how one's endeavours are nicely like those of others, see http://healthilymoral.blogspot.fi/2011/08/world-is-of-love.html .One also needs to take care that others understand one' s communication and for that fact language and elementary enough view on feelings works better than expressing feelings a lot to people who do not understand such feelings. (Also one needs to know that people who have lots of emotional skills, build upon emotions and they need taking emotions into account, while people investing in engineering etc without understanding about emotions need room without emotions bothering them. People who build complex finely tuned solutions need sensitivity while satupid ones don't need it. People in trouble need help and not social tangles.) But winter time life is different in that you need society level arrangements to work well, like a swimming pool hall, concerts, hobbies, warm nicely coloured clothes (warm colours lift the atmosphere in the dark monts of November and first half of December), etc
If the autumn feel tough, you should avoid influences from other climates and be a fan of Finnish music, of singers who have lived their teen years in Finland, and who do not bear th eweather based on eating and leisurely moving but instead on activities in a good mood, being feeling being in a way that suits the Finnish weathers, enjoying a sense of atmospheres and especially sportiness and good willing social life with healthy mind and spirit.
If it feels like skriik sound when trees lose the last leaves, it maybe emotionally makes you more fractureless, if you on your own side be a support for the trees the same way as you are a support to a person in a flu.
With these melodies that I have composed myself, one can live the late autumn so much more comfortably that maybe some in the environment do not understand it to be a way of living the late autumn but instead think of it as some kind of laziness of neglecting the season.
I myself am interested mainly in pines (reddish trunk & needles). Those are green year around and pines happen to grow in front of my window, so that with them it is a lot easier. If one looks at the beauty of the late autumn as a picture and not copying much from the leaf tree it's life, then there is visual beauty and a world of dimmer colours and via sportiness pleasantness of being outdoors, likewise with the dim glow of twilight and it's peacefulness. Of course one needs to notice, what happens to the leaf trees, one must not bypass without observing such big things, but it isn't good to copy from them when they have such a great misfortune. But luckily they have in the spring time the skill ofgrowing new leaves and flourishing the summer season, and in between in the winter one can, if one figures out how, earn from them the skills of staying warm outdoors.
In the end of October
A
piece of the Russian Song of Dnjepr: "I look for the last time into the
river Dnjepr, before I leave away from here." I sang this in October 2016 (in the
following year of writing this text 2015) looking at the pines when
almost all leaves had fallen. (I guess that many Russians connect the Song of Dnjepr to being much ill, even though to leaves dropping in the autumn too. About curing diseases ect see my blog http://curingguesses.blogspot.com/2017/07/headers-translated.html : impressions about curing born by comparing with full health and healthy natural ways of living, far from diseases etc.)
Bicycling time end for most when one would need gloves. One should stop cycling latrest when there is ice on the road since that is a danger of falling even fatally. There are also winter wheel for use in snow for bikes (in cars those are compulsory in the winter season) but if one drives a bicycle in the winter when there is snow, there is a big danger of freezing injuries, if one does not drive very slowly, and there is some danger of falling and among the snow there may be ice too.
One must not sit on cold or one gets an urinary blade inflammation, (at least women). Especially at under 0C the car's benches are too cool, so that one must sit on top of one's woolen hat, mittens, blanket or the like.
When some trees have lost all their leaves and some have leaves still left, one can maybe learn to sense how the autumn leaves on the trees seem to shelter the near environment of the tree, and how the leafless tree similarly has a somewhat smaller near environment which it seems to shelter, and that environment continues near the ground as some tens of centimeters high layer like piles of snow or the shelter of the plants against bigger winds.
For learning this kind of sense of shelteredness the song On a Sunday Morning is good, the notes of which you can find as a picture near the change of April and May in this text about the seasons.
Melancholic feeling in the autumn when trees drop their leaves, connects at least partly with school, work or some likewise big factor of life being a burden, to which nice hobbies could help. Also keeping one's body warmer brings a more comfortable feeling.
If one is nervous and has an unbalanced feeling, it connects either with not having slept or with for example a total lack of skills of living the autumn, but it can be something else too. One should not lean on trees when they lose their last leaves. Instead be just visual, do not emphatize much with the leaf trees, and just live your life. In addition one should keep indoors winter time's indoor clothes and often a warm blanket too.
If falling leaves or something else in the autumn brings stomach ache, it propably is too nasty for feelings and so you should not be with it so much but instead find other nice content to life and make yourself comfortably warm at least sometimes. Also these advices about living wisely the four seasons can help, especially their music.
The tropics do not have our four seasons. If the autumn, for example the leafless trees, makes you feel ill, you have maybe copied from some who have not living a full autumn before. The same might happen if you copy from someone who leans on such a person.
In the skills of living the late autumn there are so big diferencies between people that some suppose that others kind of lazily jump over the late autumn, but one can for example tune one's sense of beauty to enjoy the beauty of the late autumn, and how long one is outdoors and how warm clothes one has affect one's mood surprisingly lot, likewise hobbies & other nice things to do versus things as a burden in one's life.
An impression of dead branches hanging, maybe dirty or with dead leaves, is propably from the people from the tropics or from someone wandering in dark or from someone physically exhausted (eat a lot (meals & snacks), take it easy, rest a lot and keep yourself thoroughly warm). When one outdoors looks around, one sees joyfully waving yellow or red leaves, and at least the braches are healthy, since in the spring time they grow new green leaves. In the ground there are falle leaves as if as a sheltering layer, not horribly like people from the tropics maybe claim. Go out and look at the trees and fallen leaves from so near that you see them well.
Also when trees in the autumn drop their leaves, flowers on the window make the view nicer and more beautiful,
In the last days of October one changes clocks to the winter time, to solar time, and so the darkness comes one hour earlier in the evenings.
Twilight time has it's own charm. It is quieter, time for more peaceful life, more like home, a little bit like in the old times with grasses, bushes and atmospheris quietened life around.Also in the dark one can usually see something, if one does not blind one's eyes by looking at bright lights but instead gives them time to get adapted to the dark. At least in towns there is some light everywhere. The weather can be an impressive experience at the time of dark. From the windows shine the lights of homes warmly. And when you come in, lights shine from there and at the door warm air hits your face. It is warm inside and comfortable, there is tea and something to eat, and you can then dry your clothes and spend the evening in the warmth, in lighted space nicely doing something, and you have company too.
If you would have a tiny palm tree and other plants on your window, it can bring to your living room some of the fascination of the longing for a holiday trip to warm countries.
My assistant poodle produces these melodies when I thought that I maybe needed to compose something for the winter but don't have the skills for it. The first one is over two weeks earlier, before snow, "Evening twilight and waiting for snow", and during the second one there already was slightly snow.
Loppusyksy
marraskuun alusta joulukuun alkuun taiu lumen tuloon
Kylmää ei paljoa kuulostella, niin kroppa pysyy lämpimämpänä.
Marraskuussa astetta lämpimämmät vaatteet, kivanväriset ja -kuvioiset,
mm kirjavat lapaset ja villapaita. Plusasteilla hiostavat lenkkarit
tai kumusaappaat pitävät jalat aika lämpiminä ja kotona sitten kuivat
villasukat jalkaan.
Marraskuun värit ovat kauniita pastellisävyjä tms., maan pinta ja
kasvit huurteessa, kuin varoen lähestyttäviä, kuulaassa ilmassa näkee
kauas ja jos hauraaseen värimaailmaan orientoituu, niin luonto on
kaunis. Tästä näkökulmasta tulee mieleen metsäjänis, joka itse
lämpöisenä loikkii varovaisena nuorten puiden viidakossa.
Aiemman kulkijan polku käy läpi räntäsateisen maiseman kuin
joulukortti: lähellä jäljet ja puun okset tien yllä, kauempana avautuu
miltei luminen maisema.
Räntäsade pakottaa avaamaan silmät luonnolle ja säälle, jolloin
epäterveellinen sisätyö jää kauemmas ja elämänrytmi saa väriä
ikiaikaisesta elämäntavasta säiden ja luonnon ehdoilla, ikiaikainen
luonnon kauneus on saanut vallan.
Late autumn
from the beginning of November to the beginning of December or till snow comes
In the first two weeks of November there are the Swedish Finns' day and Fathers' Day. Fathers' day is usually celebrated but neither group is suited to be a model of how to live the seasons since Finns on the average have more wisdom of life.
In the beginning of November there is also the Holy Men's Day or Halloween or Kekri. Holy Men's Day is traditional Finnish way to celebrate it that and it means visiting graves and bringing candles to graves, propably also at home with the family some food that fits November like meat and vegetables in liquid (water brings warmth) with potatoes or rise, but as far as I know so many do not celebrate it. Halloween does not belong t Finnish tratdition and in my ears it sounds like unwise person's view on autumn. The end fiesta of harvest season Kekri sounds fascinating with it's straw goat and fires, but I do not know much about it, but it sounds like it could bring fascinating variation to school pupils' lives in November.
Usually Finns do not like to celebrate in November, since they think - like usual - that good satisfied everyday life is much more important than celebrations, and that it is better to celebrate when the nature and other living conditions are better suited for celebrating. Goos mood to November is brought by hobbies, warm clothes, maybe warm colours and strong enough food to bring warmth.
Finns do not have a Thanksgiving either (almost in the end of November). I feel that trying intentionally thank makes one just make an intellectual memory note for oneself to try to be thankful at least somewhat, which makes one exhausted and drained. Instead being thankful suits winter time and rises naturally from under zero temperatues and from the snow. Then the landscape is less with bacteria, more serene, civilized, kind of humble and paying attention to small nice things and somewhat religious, which is a good natural mood for cloudy days in the beginning of winter and for walking quite long distancies. Such continues in the winter time as good will with more emphazis on staying warm and not travelling so far while outdoors.
Read from the Autumn part of this text about advices for weathers getting colder than before.
Two attemts of mine from the beginningof October 2019 about composing melodies about staying warm in autumn: The weather was unusual: warm like October but a rain of snow mixed with water, some wind too. I was warm in wind-proof loose coat and a windproof long skirt that does not wag, and running shoes.
(I took away from here a mention of a famous piece of music, since such mentions seem to bring me very bad luck. My quality is in some respects superfine and I have a serious attitude and lots of skills, am not criminally inclined, so that others are not trustworthy in the same respects and so they do not fit together well in the same text or as compared to my work, which problem often puzzles me.)
Of songs to October-November-December would suit maybe Tuonne taakse metsämaan, Metsäkukkia, Suomen laulu, Arvon mekin ansaitsemme and Nisse-polkka.
For producing heat while outdoors in the rain of water mixed with snow, would suit the Russian song Stenka Rasin sung loud quite in the style of Russian men's choir.
The dark time of the year is easier to live with if one daily during daylight time spends at least a little bit time outdoors, looking at the landscape and at the life around, for example on the luch break about noon.
Read from the autumn part advices about rainy weather and colder weather.
In November one usually needs gloves and a hat, at least when it rains a mixture of water and snow. Then a thick quite water-proof coat and water proof shoes (The bottom of shoes at least needs to be without holes or raptures to keep the soes dry) help a lot. Alternatively one can wear a thick woolen sweater underneath a quite water proof coat.
When you have been outdoors in the mixture of water and snow, it is a good idea to cook tea immediately when you come in, and already at the door change wet socks to dry loose woolen socks. Wet shoes should be put to dry, either under the window on the heating battery or old newspaper inside them and changed to dry when gotten wet. Dry shoes are much more comfortable to move in than wet ones.
The lullaby Ljuuli ljuuli has some of the atmosphere of snow, at least now in the time of the first snow.
In the cnahge of October-November in 2017 in Savonlinna the first snow came before rains of mixture of water and snow before it, and after of a couple of days of easily formable snow around 0C the temperature dropped to almost -10C. The rains of water mixed with snow teach keeping skin and body warm when the rain hits you in the face. In below zero temperatures there is the danger of skin freezing to death. Then it is most essential to not to keep company to anyone at all, and to be fierce like a survival oriented wild animal, in order to with independency get the heat production and blood circulation work out well, mmovements free, not at all quietened. One needs the rain of water mixed with snow song Stenka Rasin's heat production and courageousness and also knowing the weathers which is taught by Christmas and other winter time songs. It is important on the other hand dress warmly to not to cool too much, and on the other hand still somewhat coolly for the body to understand rthat there is a need for staying warm.
In the nearest part of the field the snow is greish because there is so much water mixed with it and water puddles in the middle and under the snow. Further away the snow is quite white because there isn't so much water mixed with it, and it lays upon the grass somewhat like powder. By the edge of the forest patch the ground has by it's warmth melted all the snow, so on the roadway too. Under the trees there isn't so much snow even in the winter because the trees shelter from rain.
Snow brings a quieter atmosphere, kind of sheltered.
You don't much listren to the cold, so your body stays warm.
In November wear a degree warmer clothes, of nice colours, for example colourful mittens and a woolen shirt (a sweater). When it is above zero, running shoes or rubber boots keep feet warm, and then at home wear right away dry woolen socks.
November's colours are beautiful pastel colours, the ground and plants are covered by condensed tiny water drops, as if carefully pproached, in the cool clear air you can see far, and if you adapt to the fragile colours, the nature is beautidful.
When it rains a mixture of water and snow, you keep best warm if you are concentrated to you nearest environment, to maybe half a meter. From this point of view you can copy from a forest rabbit, who oneself warm jumps carefully in the jungle of young trees. The path of a previous traveller goes across the landscape like a Christmas postcard: near by the tracks winding and the tree branches upon the road, further away opens an almost snowy landscape.
The rain of snow lixed with water forces one to open one's eyes to the nature and to the weather, which leaves unhealthy indoor work further away and life gets colours from a ages old way of living in the rythms of the weather and the nature, the ages old beauty of nature has gotten power.
An English translation of the beginning of a Finnish language text of many advices about getting warm once indoors at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/12/instructions-on-how-to-get-warm.html . See also a much shorter version at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/01/adapting-to-cold-and-cool-temperatures.html .
Cold and moist is tough for the skin. If you do not have gloves or if your gloves have gotten wet, the skin of your hands often suffers. It becomes hoarse or with wringle like fractures, to which helps keepinh hands dry and warm and waterless under zero temperature skin oil (grease?), but must not use cream with some moisture in it when the season is cool or cold, since such cools the skin and causes skin problems. Also other skin creams may affect harmed skin differently from healthy skin, for example cause swelling of the hands.
If you wash hands, you must immediately dry them carefully with a dry towel, so maybe you need more dry towels. Likewise after a shower dry immediately with a very dry big towel and have another dry towel for your hair, and dress at once warmly and don't go out before you are well dry, especially with thoroughly dry ears inside, to avoid ear illness, and skin also not at all moist anymore, for it not to be harmed by the cold, causing a feel of needing some skin cream or the like which in turn cools more and makes one's skin vulnerable to freezing damage and other dangers of cooling the skin and the body.
If one has been outdoors in the mixture of water and snow, one sometimes later on that day feels good if one takes a really warm shower - or maybe goes to saune, but takes care to dry well afterwards before one has gotten cool at all, and wear then dry clean clothes. But propably not every day, but only when one longs for warm humid clean, for an evening just being home.
If your fingers ache outdoors in he late autumn, they are much too cold, usually because your thin gloves have gotten wet. Then take hands away from the gloves and warm your fingers against your sides under the coat and your shirt. Then pull your hands totally inside the sleeve of the coat where there is no wind and where the air is warmer. Next time wear thick quite water-proof gloves or at least very thick mittens or the like.
If in the rain of mixture of water and snow it hurts your skin when the rain hits it, your skin is too cold. Eat some warm food before you go out so your body creates warmth.
If you ever have any pain from cold, that means that those parts are much too cold. TRhat is against the instructions of usage of a human, and so you need to take seriously getting warm immediately then and go quickly indoors to get warm.
In the winter the skin, fingers, toes, ear tips, nose tip, cheecks etc are in a danger of freezing. So you need to learn to keep your whole body warm already in the late autumn.
When the autumn or the coming of the winter feels tough or nasty, it is time to give room for one's own feelings, for positive things in life: find nice things to do on your free time, wear warm clothes and nice colours, something warm red lifts the mood of most. When it is cold and dispiriting outside, going to some happenings lifts one's spirit. Before Christmas there are Christmas song happenings and Christmas preparations, in November maybe concerts, hobbies, sports, nice things to do at home, time spent with friends etc .Making these things habits (or things at hand when needed) brings good mood for the whole winter time.
Like more in December as Christmas is near, one takes room for the good things in life at the expence of work and school, especially at the expence of forced rythm and exact timetables, and this choise keeps one's mood good and so keeps one more energetic too.
Radio plays often music suited for the ongoing season, for example in November emphasizing the sense of sight, having a sense of atmospheres, staying warm, active music. I guess that it depends on the radio station how it affects the mood. For staying warm I guess that it is good to listen to active music that uses the sense of atmospheres.
In the Middle Europe there is a longer season in the winter time when temperatures are around zero. So one can learn from their attitude toward "snow" about living with snow mixed with water. They for example, as far as I know, think that snow makes clothes wet and that a warm meal brings good spirit to winter time when there is snow. In their pictures of raining snow people's sphere of life has narrowed to the nearest environment only and they throw snow balls to each others' coats. These things fit snow mixed with water and easily formed snow around 0 Celcius. The snow of the Finnish winter does not make clothes wet and you don't need a steaming hot meal, instead the ordinary meals are enough if you haven't been long out in the freezing cold and gotten cold.
Central Europeans don't so much like freezing cold. So to catch the way to live with theFinnish winter, I guess that you should think of something typically Finnish winter fun like a bird weather wonter coat or skiing in few minus degrees on a nice weather. Preferably already in 0C easily formeable snow build the snow castles and snow lanterns in the Finnish way and copy from Central Europe only what to do with the snow mixed with water. Finns know that a arain of snow mixed with water is the toughest time of the year and that is why people spend more time indoors then and eat steaming warm meals to replace the energy lost when the mixture of snow and water hits one's face. On the other hand Central Europeans consider those features to be tough sides of winter time. So one can conclude that the Finnish winter isn't as tough as Central European, since when the mixture of water and snow has gone, one can here leisurely go outdoors and when the (dry) snow has come it is much more beautiful and much more comportable outdoors.
When the leaves have dropped from the trees is the nature much more forceless and much more depressing. So summer cottage and recreation in the nature are better left to when snow covers the landscape. Instead spend a littlebit time outdoors and before your body has gotten thoroughly cool, flee indoors, get thoroughly warm, enjoy the lights, warmth, happenings, all kinds of things of the human world from music to sports, hobbies, friends, making the home nice and comfortable, searching for warm clothes and good shoes.
People who spend time outdoors doing something all the year around typically can live better with the seasons, like those who walk their dog daily. Often they also have more weather proof clothes and understand the need to get warm afterwards and about the variation of spending time outdoors and indoors.
If in November life seems to be full of fracturess, and if one would wish for the waiting for Christmas to begin already, one can cook rise porridge (: 2dl water + 2dl porridge rise, let it boil some two minutes ultil almost all water has been absorbed by rise. Add then 1 liter ordinary milk and let it boil some 4o minutes, stir every now and then. Add some salt and it is ready.) and as one cooks pray slightly something beautiful, so that life kind of quietens toward waiting for Christmas.
Knitting is said to somehow soften the atmosphere of daily life. I have written knitting advices: easier and nicer: About choosing threads, ways of making loops, counting loops and work pauses etc, advices about knitting mittens and socks http://learntalents.blogspot.fi/2017/10/knitting-tips.html
When trees have dropped their leaves, one ought to look at pines, enjoying their atmosphere, and watch only a little bit other trees, more enjoying their beauty than seeking for greenery.
Looking at pines is said to help in failures, so maybe it helps to November lack of skill in living the seasons too.
One can learn living with the weather by looking outdoors at pines and birches (?, white trunk, leaves, ordinary tree in Finland), if the weather feels tough.
Slipery weather
Ice is slippery. If there is water on the surface of the ice, it is even more slippery. At those times in the autumn (and spring) you fall very easily. That happens when ice freezes and melts very often. Ice is then typically uneven on it's surface. Then you must realize that you can fall at all times.
When you fall, relax your bottom to the ground like a sack, softening the hit just before you reach the ground. You also support yourself softly by your hands, but not rigidly since hitting the ice can break bones in the wrist. Also thight bone fractures/broken are common on elderly people on icy roads. Take care that you don't twist your knees when falling. If you fall, typically your clothes get wet too, so you have to go in right away to change clothes.
When you step on slippery ice, step on even ground or in a walley so that there is no slope where you step to. Keep already when stepping the bottom of your feet at standstill compared to the ice. So your steps need to be short and walking slow, but it ismuch less slippery so than with gliding feet. There are also some breaks for shoes in shops but I have never needed them.
In the winter time there may be a slippery patch which is difficult to notice where the snow has been moved away by a tractor. It is very easy to fall on such, better to avoid them!
When you walk on a slippery ice, your body makes lots of tiny sideways movements, so the next day or the day after that your muscles may be sore and you are very stiff, to which maybe helps (also if you fell and so suddenly moved your cold muscles) to go to sauna to get thoroughly warm and relaxed, somewhat also to keep your body very warm. You should not move stiffly on ice but instead be soft and relaxed, so you don't hurt yourself so badly if you fall and sideways corrections are easier. Walk very slowly if it is slippery, especially if you are stiff!
When you have fallen on ice, you usually have muscles sore for about two days and moving is stiff and cumbersome.
When temperatue drops below zero, the ground frozes and is not so slippery anymore, but it is somewhat slippery still.
There is better mood if one's skin and one's whole body are healthily warm also indoors, where it is easier to achieve.
If snowfall comes when the ground is not yet frozen on the surface, the snow melts to water and water mixed with snow on the ground. That can make one's shoes wet, but for one's face and clothes it is much more leisurely than snow mixed with water.
In the late autumn temperatures need attention. Then it is also good to pay attention to what is the best healthy normal temperature for one's body, which gives a pleasant mood with good will and is the best for being active and moving. For differnet people the normal temperature and it's variations in the body are diufferent. For some it is comfortable if the feet are warm, for some others it is nice if the limbs are cooler than the center of the body, for some if the whole body is quite warm or very warm or whatever it is that brings a pleasant mood and is good for action.
Talvi
(joulukuun alku on alkutalvea, joulukuun loppu, tammikuu ja helmikuu talvea ja maaliskuu kevättalvea eli kevääna lkua)
Winter
The beginning of December is early winter. The end of December, January and February are winter. March is spring winter, in other words it is the beginning of spring when snow melts. Looking at the weather, winter is the time of the year when there is snow, and that may be from the middle of November (eastern Finland) or the end of December (southern Finland) untill all the snow has melted in the end of March or the beginning of April.
Ensimmäiset lumisateet ovat yleensä nuoskalunta, josta on kiva tehdä palloja ja vaikka lumilyhty pihalle tai portinpieleen. Jos nuoskaa on paljon, lapset rakentavat lumiukkoja ja lumilinnoja. Nuoskalla heitellään (lapset etenkin) usein lumipalloja, mutta täytyy varoa, ettei heitä toista pallolla, jossa on hiekkaa tms silmiin osuessaan vaarallista. Nuoskaa voi koskea paljain käsin, jos laittaa heti taas lapaset käteen. Nuoska kastelee vaatteet, jotka tarttee laittaa heti sisälle tultua kuivumaan.
The first snow is typically around zero temperature snow from which one can make snow balls to throw (take care to use clean snow which isnät dangerous if it hits the eyes) or to make a snow lantern. If there is lots of such snow, children build snowmen and snow castles. Small snow balls can be formed with bare hands if you immediately afterwards wear mittens. Such snow makes clothes wet, so they need to be put to dry right after coming in.
Wet snow makes clothes wet and after you have come in you have a peculiar feeling, just typical for this season, you feel that you have really been doing something and it is time to get thoroughly warm again. From the warm parts of the body warmth spreads indoors to those parts which got cool. On the surface of the body there should live some bacteria. Outdoors when it is freezing they die and you feel good again only after some bacteria have returned from the shelter of your clothes or from the warmth of indoors, for example from warm water, to those parts which got cold. Such is just healthy in a warm body.
If you without having moved a lot in yoru life help in building a snow castle, your muscles are sore one or two days later, to which helps sauna on the same day: get thoroughly warm and relaxed. It is also important to warm thoroughly right after getting indoors: warm place, warm clothes and taking care of warm meals.
It is my habit to warm my face and my head & neck with my bare hands if the head has somewhere gotten cold, but otherwise I usually saty well war,. but I am usually outdoors only 15 min or a half of an hour. But I like the winter, so I try during this winter 2019-2020 compose something about being outdoors in the winter time. (These winter melodies are about about staying warm outdoors and enjoying the weathers, so the weathers are not at all as warm.) Here is my first attempt:
10.12.2019 One easy way to stay warm in the winter is to be well eaten and to kind of curl to warmth, to not to wander far from the shelter of one's clothes. And if one has gotten cool, to warm the insides of one's limbs and body like a hair dryer blowing heat from the central parts of the limbs and torso, along the limbs and torso, all the way to the surface of the skin but not out of the body. And the keep the air inside the clothes and a centimeter or two from the face etc quite warm. But so one does not experience the wetaher strongly and not as refreshing.
When one meets the weather as an ages old challenge, one can via being an individual stay warm. But if one is not so clearly an individual löike in good objectivity or tv documents of birds by the ice sea, then the social ways often lead to lack of blood near the surface of the body and so one's skin is too cold. The same happens if one keeps company to people who are indoors when one oneself is out in the cold. One should instead enjoy the winter weather, drown in the winter weather, it's beauty, and so be an individual in practice and stay warm. The ages old challenge pf the wetahers and nature is refreshing and good for the spirit, bring a content happy mind.
Snow and a few degrees under zero, on a walk when still dark, snow also on the branches of trees, but I warmed my cheeks with my hands.
A wind makes the skin quickly cold. When you walk against the wind,lift quite often your gloves to shelter the face for a moment, so as to regain warmth to the face. If the wind is at your side, keep most of the time your hand at that side to shelter the head from the wind.
Rising to meet the challenges winter weather sets, brings a healthy spirit and a feeling of well-being.
Ordinary rain of snow, quite warm weather, big flakes
Raining snow, streetlights here and there
Especially children like easily formable snow at 0C, since one can make snow balls from it, but it makes clothes wet. When it is just 0C there is no fear of frost bites, but soon the weather can change to colder, which one notices from the surface of the snow becoming hard and the sense of moisture in the air turning to an icy bite and then there is again the danger of freezing injuries.
If there is on the ground snow mixed with water, one's mood is essentially dependent on whether one's shoes get wet or not. That is why it is good on such days to use big rubber boots with thick woolen socks, or water-proof winter boots.
If you would like to learn to compose music, read from (this text's) May part's beginning the advice on singin spring.
Yesterday I sent this text to the Eskimos, and again the effect is somewhat kkrraahh like.
In this text about the seasons, the melodies about rain of snow mixed with water and about being outdoors in the winter time, I have composed outdoors in order to make staying warm easier to learn.
(I meant to compose first about staying warm in the winter and then about healthy spirit and enjoyment of being outdoors in the winter. But this winter the wetahers have been unusual, so the latter is propably left to the next winter.)
When one is utdoors in below 0 Celcius temperatures, there is for the unskilled a danger bodyparts freezing, of becoming handicapped for the rest of one's life or dying. Espicially important is that the clothes one wears outdoors would protect the whole body warmly enough, which is partly a question of having loose clothes for the cloth to have warm air inside, and of being wind-proof and of a warm fur or wool or the like layer inside the clothes. For example the winyter boots need to be warm and keep warm also the ankle and areas near by and keep toes too warm. The coat needs to shelter also the throat area or then one needs tp have every time a big enough woolen scarf that keep the throat area, the lower parts of the cheeks and what is without hat's shelter of the ears as warm and sheltered from the wind. Bith winter boots and warm gloves that shelter also the wrist(?) need tyo be so loose that toes or fingers do not touch the cloth's cool sirface but stay instead in the warm air inside. Boots can have several woolen sock layers inside or a woolen layer that is a part of the winter boots, and big gloves likewise have several layers of mittens inside or a fur layer inside. A big hood that shelters teh face also from a wind from the side (has an edge), is a good extra reserve for use in cases when it becomes much colder or comes a wind, so that one can hurry to home with that extra help in use, but so one should not ordinarily use it at all. A loos wind-proof breathable rain coat with a warm woolen shirt underneath is surprisingly warm, like wise a long wind-proof not-flagging skirt loose with sport trousers undernearth, if one has good winter boots but not in other kinds of shoes.
"The Finnish winter is cold and bearing cold demands skill, even though after one has learned it it becomes an everyday routine.
The main things is that no part of the body frozes in the freezing cold. The most vulnerable to freezing are cheekbones (if you wear eyeglasses), the tip of your nose, the lowest parts of your ears, fingers and toes. If some part is in danger of freezing one must immediately warm it, typically with bare hands. One recognizes the danger from the part of body being numb. After warming the part one needs to remember to warm hands, for example bare hands against the warm skin of the throat or one's sides under the coat and sweater, and after that immediately put mittens on.
Warm indoors need to be always so close that you can get in at once when you neeed warming. And you need to be able to open the door, even if your fingers are very clumsy from cold. In cold fingers often go clumsy.
The main thing in bearing cold are warm clothes: a warm winter coat, which at least in the middle of winter is a bird feather coat, a sweater (a woolen shirt), long underwear trousers or thick cotton (not nylon, that is for autumn and spring) sockings, winter trousers, winter boots, (if you are long outdoors, warmth trousers), woolen or furry hat, thick Thinsulate mittens or warm leathery "mittens" plus a long woolen neck"scarf" to protect your face and throat.
It is essential to avoid windy places like large open spaces and long straight streets.
In the winter when you are outdoors you often get cold and always then you have to IMMEDIATELY go in to get warm for a long time. (You must not stay out if you are cold. If you need to, you have to go to the nearest house to warmth just inside the outdoor and ask for hot tea or the like to drink.)
When you come in, you have to take immediately away your outdoor clothes (that means coat, hat, mittens and shoes) so that warmth can affect without obstacles. - If you are a stranger asking for possibility to warm yourself, just open your coat once indoors and take of your mittens, hat and maybe the neckscarf. - Once home, wear immediately dry warm loose woolen socks, and if the apartment is cool, curl a blanket around your feet. In addition put immediately tea water to boil! Maybe go to toilet (you relax when you come in, so it makes sense to go there.) and wash hands with warm water. Drink hot tea and eat maybe warm food. You should not drink hot water because that lacks salts that your body needs and during the winter you need to drink lots of hot tea, juice, honey water, meat soup's liquid (sold as concentrate to which add hot water and boild for a short while) or the like. It is essential to warm thoroughly.
If you were really cold, you soon in warmth feel sleepy and maybe fall asleep for a half an hour (or two hours) under a warm blanket (check like outdoors that nowhere are air holes, even though that is not so iumprtant indoors). Then you have time to warm well and as you wake up you feel better. The changes in temperature need attention from the body, so it is good to rest if you feel sleepy in warmth. After waking up you are clumy like in the morning and with a balnket around yourself you walk around with a tea cup in hand, woolen socks ofcourse on feet! After some two hours starts normal life and you can go out again if you wish.
So cool is not dangerous if it does not last long, but very cold one outdoors slows down, changes to very clumsy and very stupid and so saving oneself from freezing to death can become impossible even if warm indoors are there right by one's side, and those left so in the cold die quickly. But that is dangerous if you don't warm yourself well right after getting cold. If you catch a cold, some two days in warmth only typically cures you. If you get a flu you maybe need to spend most of the time indoors for some two weeks but recover fully. In the winter time too it is important to eat fruits and vegetables. Also daylight time is important to enjoy getting as much light as possible.
Outdoors a suitable state of mind and way of doing is sporty and active (not hinking but for warming's sake) and at the same time admiring the wintery beauty of the nature. Cold air is considered as something somewhat nasty: not relaxedly but somewhat refusing to be with it, so blood circulation or the evaporation of heat is less by the skin (even though skin must be warm!) and so the middle parts of your body don't get so cold. When it is really cold, avoid large movements which bring cold air close to the body and the clothes. Always remember taht in the winter time going the same distance against the wind takes tenfold time and is alot colder tahn going along the wind. Typically when it is freezing and windy, avoid being outdoors more than going to work or to shop by car. In a shelter from wind it is warmer tahn on a windy place.
About winter clothes
Winter clothes are used when it is below -1C so that the snow is no longet wet. Moist winter clothes do not warm, but snow in below zero temperatures is not wet (like snow at 0C is) and so it does not make clothes wet even if you would fall to a pile of snow or sit in snow.
Of winter clothes all are absolutely necessary. One wears them indoors just before going out and takes them away only after one has come in again.
Winter coat should be warm and in the middle of the winter a superwarm bird feather coat. It is closed with a zip that is protected from the wind by a fastened narrow strap like piece if cloth. Winter coat should not be tight like a tube, instead it should have some air inside it. The sleaves should be long so that they protect the wrists well. The coat should protect throat well without letting cold air inside from any holes there. The coat should have a quite loose hood that one can with a strong smallen so that it protects from the wind and preferably so that one has only a quite small space to see and breathe from. One cannot wash a bird feather winter coat, but snow is clean and the coat is worn only outdoors.
Furry gloves and Thinsulate-insulated mittens are warmer than ordinary mittens and gloves.
Winter shoes need to be warm and protect the ancles well from cold and from snow if one needs to step roadside. Snow melts to water and brings the cold. That is why best winter shoes are warm winter boots or woolen boots. Winter boots' bottom bears water but wooles shoes you cannot use indoors, in shops, busses or the city centre but they are good for children spending time outdoors in below -1C. Woolen socks inside winter boots bring warmth, likewise some room around the toes so that one can move one's toes to make the blood circulate in them and to so stay warm. So do not buy too small boots.
A thick woolen sweater brings lot of warmth and it is worn also indoors.
There are also thick woolen hats. A winter hat should protect all of one's ears so that ears' parts do not freeze in the cold. Ordinarily one uses a hat and has the hood ready for need of extra shelter from the wind or for a need of warmth.
Each season's clothes are sold only when they are used, or a little bit earlier. You know the right time to buy winter clothes from that you present clothes are turning too cool.
A fat person feels the weather maybe 20C warmer than a slim, and a rou´nd persons feels them almost hot I guess. "
In below 0C and especially much below one must not wear contact lenses, and preferably not glasses either, since they cool the eyes which can damage them. Glasses cool also cheekbones. Earrings cannot be worn either since they cool the ear which may damage them permanently.
In the winter outdoors if you get really cold you become clumsy and stiff. Then you know that it is high time to go indoors to get warm, to avoid frozen front sides of one's thights in the freezing cold. Clumsiness is often a sign of clothes being too thin: especially trousers, mittens or shoes.
After you have come in, you should get thoroughly warm also the cold parts of your body. That is why you need to take care that you are warmly dressed, for example curled inside a warm blanket with woolen socks on feet, and drink hot tea and eat something so that your body gets energy with which to create heat. Tea warms from the stomach and a warm blanket keeps the warmth near your body.
Slowly you relax and get a warm good feeling, unifying, when the surface of your body tingles unifying and curing the tiny cold damages like cold fingers like being drown in warm water. Keep yourself warmly dressed until you have a normal calm sovereign good mood and start to feel the need for something to do, and that's when you can say you have mostly recovered. Indoors and tea, food, blanket and woolen socks give warmth which feels like the same kind of taking care of your own needs as comfortable warm nice looking winter clothes of nice colours.
A quotation from the Finnish version of this blog, from it's Warming instructions:
"I guess that one who bears cold well, keeps one's hat at the outdoor so that a large part of the forehead is left bare, so that one so feels the cold and knows to be prepared for it, knows the situation already and is not going to ber careless, and after a momen one meter from the door the hat is already moved to be well in the head. I guess that someone who is skilled in bearing the freezing cold weinter weather slightly plays with his/her survival with the weather so that sometimes is the coat a little bit longer open and notices that it will be cold if I keep my coat like this, so one shuts it carefully and arranges one's clothes warmly: one notices the weather amnd the effects of the clothes, knows how to variate according to the situations, one has reserves left, one senses the atmoshphere of living wisely with the weather, one is familiar with the clothes and can with them compensate cooling very near home or during the pause of a skiing trip when it is good to ventilate sweaty air away from moistening the clothes (just a few seconds) so clothes stay dryer and so warmer."
December is dedicated for waiting for Christmas and for Christmas. Sometimes already in November, when it is dark and rains a mixture of water and snow, begin Christmas songs to be played in the radio and bring comfort and nice feelings but more so nearer Christmas. December 6th is Finland's Independence Day and 8th is Jean Sibelius' birthday and Finnish music's day. In December beging preparatuons for Christmas. (My long text about the skills of gnomes http://learntalents.blogspot.com/2018/09/gnomes-or-more-likelily-doing-things-in.html ) One tidies at home, makes thinsg nice for Christams time, searchs for Christmas decorations and other things needed for Christmas, buys or makes presents, asks people what they would like to have for Christmas present and how to spend the Christams time, sends Christams cards, eat Christmas cookies (piparkakut, joulutortut), changes slowly from work and studies to home, free time, to more leisurely time and Christmas, makes home ready for Christmas, buys the foods, wraps presents, maybe buys a Christmas tree, sings Christmas songs (atmosphere, live in the now) etc. Christmas isn't so much a religious celebration for all, it is just well suited to the needs of the season and that brings a large part of it's fascination.In addition to religion, Christmas songs, good will, comfortability of Christmas time and presents the rule "Live and let others live" brings harmony to Christmas time life, which leaves each one a freedom to spend time on their own when they do not like company and it forbids to without a good enough reason disturb others, leavses room to keep contact to friends and dedicate time for one's hobbies. Making the home nice for Christmas isn't so much just cleaning and tidying and making Christmas decorations, instead it is make the home and garden nice and good to live in for Christmas and for the winter time, and warm red colour, things and materials like traditional handicrafyts, taking warm nice colour winter clothes to be somewhat at sight and at hand when needed, buying Christmas flowers, places looking nicely like lived in, pleasant mood, atmospheric, beauty to which Christmas decorations and cookies, Christmas songs bring an unique atmosphere together with religion.
The Finnish Christmas is celebrated on the Christmas Eve 124.12. and on the couple or a few following days, and already 23.12. is a time for preparations for Christmas. The highlight of Christmas Eve especially for kids are the Christams presents, which Santa Claus brings personally, or if not Santa then his little helpers i.e. the family, which is some time during the afternoon or early evening, like is good for the kids and the family. The Christmas time is begun by Finland's Turku declaring Christmas peace at noon on Christmas Eve. After that there are not other things done than celebrating Christmas. In addition to Christmas Eve belongs a Christmas meal, which is usually of pig in oven (plus vegetables, smashed vegetables in oven (bought as ready "joululaatikot")). maybe (as very thin slices) salted raw lax and potatoes or rise, fruits for lighter dessert and Christmas cookies: piparkakut & joulutortut), and bringing candles to graves (or to the statue of those who rest elsewhere). Visiting the graveyard is an atmospheric way to see families together, to think of how generations follow each other, to wish well, to think deeply of major matters of life with the support of religion, of a sea of candles shining in the twilight under the trees, of Christmas songs played in the radio on the way back from graveyard, all celebrate Christmas, work has been öleft behind, there are kids, presents, Christmas meal and beautifully we wish well for also those who are no longer present. During the Christmas Day people enjoy the presents they got, Christmas bakery, leisurely life, warmth and goes a little bit outdoors too during the dayligt time. After that ona can meet friends too, and the like.
Living nicely the autumn is largely build upon the energy brought by summer and by skills of living the weathers, for example warm enough clothes and being outdoors in the daylight time. The end of the autumn and the beginning of the winter are spend waiting for Christmas, but even though one can build on the memory of summer, the memory of Christmas does not carry when it clearly isn't Christmas anymore, so one instead needs at those new times to get energy from fascination of the rest of one's sphere of life, for example of the time spent outdoors.
While I have lived in Savonlinna town, on New Year's Eve evening there have been almost solely low celebration like bangs all through the evening and midnight and not so much sharp or buzzling bangs and that has been more like a celebration and nice for feelings, but maybe that is partly a question of taste.
Joululauluista oppii talviaikaa. Niissä on olennaista lumi ja pakkanen. Niistä ei siis ulkomaalainenkaan opi muidenvuodenaikojen kanssa selviytymistä, paitsi ehkä ruokakeskeisistä, ruualla lämpöä tuottavista apua marraskuulle, kutenvaikka Nisse-polkka.
Tammikuun lisääntyvään valoon on tuntunut sopivan Onnelliset ("Jo valkenee kaukainen ranta..."), vaikka se sanojensa
puolesta tuntuu sopivan kesään. Talven viimoihin sopii ehkä Minne tuuli kuljettaa.
Kouluikäisenä opin suhtautmista talveen Lapin äidin kehtolaulusta ("... Vaikka kylmö hallayö toiveet usein maahan löy,multa lapsein lahjaks saa nää Kairain kultamaat.").
Christemas songs teach winter time life. In them snow and freezing under-zero temperatures are essential. So one cannot learn from them about surviving the other seasons, except maybe from food oriented for November, like Nisse-polkka.
As a school kid I learned about a good attitude toward the winter from Lappland mother's lullaby ("Even though freezing frost night often defeats harvest wishes, from me my child you get as a gift the wonders of Lappland wilderness.")
The Lappland woman on the video is a good skilled model of how to live with below zero temperatues. There are maybe -20C but the fire warms and the wall of the shelter reflects heat to where she sits by the fire. If it weren't the camp fire, all would need gloves and a warm woolen or fur hat and most are not able to sing in the winter cold, so she is very skilled indeed in bearing cold. (One should not sing with a cold throat because one's voice can go hoarse. If one wants to sing in cold, one's throat should be thoroughly warm and one should breathe in always through the nose.) Just look and copy instinctively, avoid discussing it at all with people from other climates since these are things that you can experience only here and you ruin your instinctual insight to these things if you try to grasp them based on experience of life and ways in other climates.
In November-Dacember the days still get darker, shorter I mean, untill 21. or 22. December, when it is winter solstice which is the shortest day of the year, and after that the days once a again immediately get longer, which one notices especially in the beginning of January when snows and under-zero temperatues have come. One notices darkness especially in December but that is largely a result of comparing the day lenght to the previous days, so that one upon waking up notices yak is it this dark. Periods without much snow make darkness bigger and so heavier to bear. Usually the darkness bothers people until the snow comes but not after that. Spending time outdoors in daylight time and at least enjoying the daylight coming in from windows helps. In January there is no such problem since one upon waking up notices, is it already this light, almost like the day. If in December the darkness feels a burden and school, studies or work is like a heavy burden, one usually flees to making preparations for Christmas and that brings a pleasant mood.
When it is -20C or colder, you absolutely need a bird feather winter coat, warm winter boots and preferably also warmth trousers, and of course a warm winter hat, a hood (in the neck as extra warmth not yet in use, and in use when extra warmth is needed, especially when it is colder or winds) and warm winter gloves and maybe a warm long scarf?. You should be thoroughly warm when you go out, so that you can well spend there some time in what comes to that. You should also be so well eaten that your body has the energy to produce heat when outdoors. Your body and the air inside your clothes should be warm or something of the kind at least. Windy places should be carefully avoided. It helps a lot in keeping warm if you don't make movements that cause a some kind of wind close to your skin or clothes, but instead are like inside a warm balloon of air, listeing to your movements and your state of mind about what brought cold air to your environment and what kept warm. Often a comfortable person is at one place in the right way while agitated, nervous or disliking moves rapidly and gets cold air next to one's body. If you get cold outdoors go in to warm, immediately, for example to the nearest stairs of an apartment building and stay indoors untill you are properly warm.
In the winter time if time outdoors in the cold has demanded energy from the body, it is good when coming indoors in addition to drinking hot tea also eat something to bring quicker warmth and good feeling, to fill again the energy reserves, and so to avoid the risk of a flu. Melancholy is usually a sign of a cool body and to that would help warm clothes and a somewhat heavier meal that day. Usually it varies from day to day how much time you spend outdoors and how cold it is and how cool the apartment is and how moist the air is (open the window to get rid of the moistness, ventilate a lot quickly and then close the window and let the air get warm and dry) and so your need of food varies and it is good to eat each day like bring a good mood, which is usually a meal containing meat according to the food circle, also fruits, but not all the time too heavily but only sometimes tyo replace lost energy.
In the winter time spending too much time stuck indoors, too work oriented life and being stuck to same habits are problems that people run into, but one can avoid them. When you come in from the cold you need not sit down to read something, instead you can put tea water to boil, find woolen socks to feet and let the body in indoor clothes feel the warmth of indoors and let the warmth spread to your body and make sure with a cup of tea that it is warm also inside the body. Spending time outdoors in the winter time needs it's own rythm and the feel of the weather, especially if it is a snow fall, brings fascination to one's day. Indoors you can spend some moment making the home nicer and more pleasant, to which in the winter time a warm blanket and woolen socks at hand are important. One needs lots of free time also in the winter time and it is good if it is of a varying rythm: there are different happenings, for example a concert or a movie, that bring fascination to different times. Following what the weather is like and spending time outdoors is good for one's wellbeing, and one learns living with the weather from Finnish songs suited to the winter time, both if one sings oneself or hears them from the radio. Many like to read in the winter time quite much but it would be good if they would be like Enid Blyton's adventure books dives to fascinating worlds instead of something work like. Hobby groups, I think that especially sports, bring things to do, nice kind of active mood and a healthy kind of reason to wander outdoors in different weathers, bring like-minded company and are a relief to just sitting indoors, and motion helps in keeping warm.
"Christmas songs teach the skills of staying warm in the winter outdoors. So even when it isn't Christmas, mumbling to yourself Christams songs may help you to catch the idea in how to stay warm in below 0C. Singing in the cold can take away your voice (harm your throat making your voice harsh), so you cannot sing aloud in the cold more than short pieces while taking care that your throat stays warm (breathe in through the nose and keep jaw close to the throat or otherwise throat warm)."
Sometimes is the freezing cold outside feels scary even when you are indoors, it helps to wear very warm indoor clothes and to wrap a blanket around your feet for the whole evening and to eat more heavily than usual, and so as the warmth returns to your body also the fear mildens.
Skiing is what makes winter time pleasant. It is fun to be sportily outdoors and watch the beauty of snowy nature.
For skiing you need skis, skiing shoes and skiing sticks. Skies should be approximately in lenght as high as you can reach with your hand and skiing sticks to your shoulder. For skiing like skating you need shorter skies. For skiing in the terrain outside the tracks you need wide skies and skiing boots or otherwise shelter your feet from the snow which melts to water and makes your feet cold.
You wax the skies with ski vax of the temperature outdoors just then. In the middle of the ski where the ski does not touch the ground when you stand with both feet on the skies you do not vax but put some break there. So you can stand on one ski and it touches with the break and you can so push like in walking and then just glide with your weight evenly on both skies.
The skies are slippery, so it is usual for beginners to fall and also others sometimes in slopes. The skies do not turn autumatically with your feet, so protect your knees from twisting sideways. On the other hand it is necessary to have warm socks in skiing shoes, so skiing shoes are often so large that your feet turns a little bit inside the shoe if you fall. That makes it possible to move your toes inside the shoes and so keep them warmer. If you fall to a tangle, unfasten the skiis so that it is easier to get up.
Outside the tracks in the snowy forest it is very beautiful. But you must take care to not to touch any tree branches because they are fragile in the winter time. So it is slow to travel but the beauty of the snowy forest comes near.
On the other hand skiing on the ready made tracks is fun and sporty and much of what winter time fun is like. Many like alsi skiing like skating but for trhat you need a ready made solid snowy ground.
The weather affects a lot. Windy is cold. So is low temperature. You must constantly warm your face, toes, etc to keep them warm. Don't go so far or along the direction that wind blows that you find it difficult to get indoors again to get warm. Prefer going against the direction that wind blows so it is easy and warmer to come back. Moist clothes do not warm.
When you go skiing it is nice if you do not solely concentrate on skiing, but first wehn you go out, listen to the weather, take care of skiis getting cold so that snow does not melt and fasten as ice to them, take care of your clothes, skies and the group, ski and watch the scenery, be somewhat playful, take care that you stay warm, and when you stop take care of the skies and of getting int o warm, of feelings your sensations and the weather, keeping company to others and listening to the rythm and feelings of the group, going in and getting thoroughly warm, for example typically drinking hot. If you are just keeping a pause, take care of your toes getting thoroughly warm.
Talvella nukutaan täkin alla, kun kaksikaan vilttiä ei riitä. Täkkiä ei voi pestä ja niin se tarvitsee laittaa
vaihdettavan pussilakanan sisään. Jos täkkikään ei riitä, laita verkkarit yöpuvun päälle nukkumaan mennessäsi ja etenkin
lämpimät sukat jalkaan.
Runeberg's day 5. February brought to my mind that Runeberg's poems bring an impression of how to live wisely February: outdoors somewhat sportily, enjoying the weather, the wintery beauty of the life in the nature and of humans too, and it's taste of life, come then indoors to get warm, invite friends to visit, talk also spirited things and also collect and admire the jewels of different areas of life and of wisdom of life to lighten up the time that one must spend indoors and for warmth of feelings and of room for life and for the better spirit of human relationships.
Lähettänyt Hannele Tervola
Spring side of winter
When there is warmer weather after really cold winter weather, one can take things in more leisurely ways, spend time outdoors more like indoors, maybe after having a look at the thermometer wear somewhat lighter outdoor clothes and eat less heavily, spend longer time outdoors and more carelessly, enjoy winter fun in the snow. The same is good when the weathers get warmer in the spring. Warm days after very cold winter weather are somewhat like hottest summer days compared to the usual cool days of autumn and spring: one can take more leisurely, less stiff, less in a hurry and well psend more time outdoors. If there is still very cold weather (-20C or colder) coming, it is important that one does not in warm (0C - 8C?) days wear winter's warmest clothes, so that one does not get rid of the habit of producing heat and so getting very cold when the weather is cold.
Temperatures near zero or a little bit above it are halfway in Celcius degrees between the coldest winter days and summer's hottest days, so they do not belong to the coldest winter but are more like spring and autumn.
Spring cleaning begins: In the spring side of winter it is good time to go through and roughly arrange places that you haven't touched for months / for a long time.
A nervous feeling or even dread in the spring winter connects to insects that spend the winter under the snow and fear that the snow that protects them from the coldest winter weathers would melt.
If the spring is early, read the spring part, but remember that there may still be cold weathers coming.
In the spring winter if the temperature is first above zero and the snow melts a little bit and then the temperature gets colder and the snow freezes again, the snow on the ground becomes so strong that you can well ski anywhere you want also in the forest. It is like this often on spring winter before noon, but one must take care to be back from skiing early enough because when the sun warms the snow unevenly at different places outdoors, at some sunny spots earlier than at other shadowy spots it no longer carries the skier and so skiing becomes heavy work and slow and the snow is so wet that one's clothes become easily wet.
The younger children can then also walk upon the snow which is fun.
When it is above zero or at zero with sun shining, there are some bacteria upon the surface f the snow, which brings a nice spring like mood, is something that the body and mind have been longing for. But when it then freezes again and the temperature stays under zero for some time, the bacteria die, and so one is in a melancholic mood because of lack of bacteria, like one has been used to in the winter time, when the only healthy bacteria come from the warmth of indoors. So even just some degrees under zero needs to be thought of as winter weather and not spring.
Instructions on how to build an igloo (even though that is not Finnish, it is from the American Eskimos but a very wintery thing)
"As a child I once took part in building an igloo.
Igloo cannot be build from powder like snow. Instead the snow must be solid to allow taking large snow tiles from it. That is why igloos are usually build in the spring winter when the snow has a little bit melted and lowered icing to solid airy snow.
Igloo is built to somewhere where the snow is good and you get lots of snow tiles from near. The lower part of the wall is formed by the now on the ground, so take care to not to step on it where you plan the walls will be.
Igloo is round like a circle and maybe 1-1,5 meters wide.
You cut the snow tiles from the snow either by a large kitchen bread knife or by a saw (or by a shovel). You tidy the tiles to a suitable form for the igloo by the bread knife as you build the igloo. If I remember right, the tiles were some 30cm wide, height like the now on the ground and lenght handy. Tiles can be moved in children's sledge(?).
Where you build the igloo, you take tiles first from the door corridor which shelters from the wind by bending like and arch (even though you need ventilation to get air to breathe, so maybe the corridor aren't good if there isn't s winter storm). And then from the inside of the igloo which is a circle of maybe 1 to 1,5m wide. You get a cirle marked if you stand in the middle and by the tip of a skiing pole/stick(?) draw a circle around you equally far which is at least not too big but of the right size. The edge of the snow on the ground is important to keep solid and good because the igloo is build upon that.
The snow tiles are piled as a cicle without gaps but the door is left without tiles. The ends are made to fit the circle by a bread knife.
The next layer is build upon the previous one so that the gaps are on different places, like building a wall from ordinary tiles. You build like this a veritical wall of maybe half a meter plus the snow below. The you continue by arching the circle inwards but otherwise the same way so that the roof forms a beautiful circle like arch. For this you maybe form the tiles slightly also below so that there is a beautiful arch from the tiles.
So each layer is somewhat smaller than the one below and the tilted like form of the ends of the tiles prevents tiles from gliding in to the igloo after the layer is ready.
The height of the roof is roughly where you reach standing with slightly bent hands.
Finally you from the outside push one big tile that has been formed at every side (triangle like without the tip below) round tile to the center of the roof and so the igloo is ready.
Inside the igloo it is warm and sheltered.
Good luck to your new iugloo!"
Igloo must not be build airtight. Instead walls have to be left with air holes to prevent suffocation. From the edges of tiles shines light through so that it is beautiful and light in the igloo.
One can build a smaler igloo for the kids.
Maybe one can build an igloo in the beginning of the winter when after about zero temperatures with snow it is freezing temperatures but not yet much loose snow upon the solid snow.
March
Spring winter
When in the end of February and in the beginning of March the temperatures begin to warm and soon snow melts, it is still the winter but there are signs of spring. It is said that it is spring winter or the spring side of winter.
It is fun to follow how the snow melts. The landscape changes from day to day and the snow crystals change their shape, slopes on the snow melt from their southern side, the landscape is different from one place to another and there are many kinds of snow and soon there will be ground in sight where the snow has been ploughed away. During the night it is often freezing and the snow cover frozes again so that it's surface is solid and one can before midday ski upon it and lighter children can walk upon it without falling. The birds sing of spring, the titityy of tits fills the air and is a sure sign of spring.
Spring winter is already a part of spring and at the same time it is the late winter. The power of winter has been broken, the air gets warmer and slowly the nature awakens to life. There are promises of spring.
(When the snow has partly melted, also the ice cover upon the lakes and the sea melts, so if you want to ski on the ice cover, you have to pay attention to where ice has melted too much so that one cannot go there. Where the water flows like where streams and ditches meet the shore (10? - 50m) you cannot go even in the winter time and former holes in the ice cover and frozen winter time ship routes melt in different ways from the other places, likewise shores, sunny places and near stones, etc.)
When the sun shones and the temperatures arises above zero, there begins to be some bacteria upon the snow and in the ground in sight. When you with your bare hands touch the melting snow or the ground and old grasses, you feel the coming of the spring better, get a more joyful mood and are somehow in tune with the nature and the seasons.
In the spring time when there is more and more light, it is a good time to go outdoors and also to read poems.
Singing spring
The birds think that humans too should start singing of the spring already when snow first begins to melt (Please see the beginning of the part about May!): hum or sing some song that you know well but do it fascinatedly about the spring, so you are more in harmony with the charm of the season, a part of it's flow.
When after the freezing weathers in February come again warmer weather and sun shines again and begins to melt the snow, most feel better and somehow come more alive, and so they need food less than the heavy food in February: just ordinary meal or something quite light and lots of fruits and vegetables. Spring brings a more lively feeling and it is good to adjust what one eats to cultivating that kind of feelings, aliveness.
Spring cleaning
When you get a spark of enthusiasm of spring, you can among other things tidy and make things nice at hiome so that you are along with the season with a happy mood. But in April one is usually forceless, so one has energy and good mood with which to leave things joyful mostly in March and May. It is customary to wash windows in the spring when sunshine shows the dirt in them.
In February at the spring side of winter it is good time to go through places that one hasn't had the energy to tidy for months. In March sunny days it is nice to clean in ordinary ways and to make places nice for spring. In April one does not tidy so much but one ought to live quite speedily and soften home in some ways by making places nice if the landscape behind the window is strenously grey. In May one already makes home nice for summer.
For most not even a diet but instead lighter foods in the spring time so that one would get a little bit thinner effortlessly, would be the best.
"Getting thinner quick (5 min), easily and comfortably
"If your emotional ideal weight is thinner than your present weight. And
if the season is such that one uses quite lot of food. But you don't
need even all present fat to bear the weather. Then you copuld get
somewhat thinner quick, for example in five minutes and then would your
diet already be over for the time being. And in so doing you would feel
somewhat like one who has eaten oily food or bakery.
So: You can pay attention to your emotional iudeal weight, which needs to be honestly estimated, you real goal. And so you can then take such weight as your identity, that means somewhat smaller body and a body form & size according to your character. The fat that is over this, especially ones feeling cumbersome or not so good, you can let to melt away, and to come near the stomach as an effect like buttery food, which replace some of the fat of some near future meal but not it's nutritients.
So you still need healthy meals.
I do notr know how well one gets thinner with this but it appears that at least somewhat if the smaller body size is left as one's identity, a more satisfied picture of oneself. Somehow I would suppose that in teh human nature there is some natural weight control mechanism like this.""
1. emotional ideal weight, 2. extra fat, 3. melt away, and 4. (two last notes) come as bakery like feeling to near the stomach
http://learntalents.blogspot.com/2019/03/getting-thinner-quick-5-min-easily-and.html
If you have as a oal and reference point a body form and size of which your character, values and sensations of your body say that your body is good that way, let'schoose this one, it is good to live this way, then it is likely that your body has a tendecy to transform to that direction and once it has reached that form to stay in it, like feels good abd right, feels to be the natural best choice.
It is said that the coldest freezing winter weathers end
and more spring like weathers begin latest on Women's day 8th of March,
which is the reason for celebrating it just then.
The fact that the spring feels for many at least art of teh time exhausting or hard, is propably connected with them estimating their forces in the ordinary way but the things exhaust a few times tougher, which I guess is partly a consequence of people feeling fuller with less food and so they have in practice less energy in use when needed, and many are on a diet so they have less energy for wisdom of life than usually. Partly spring has lot to look at, one needs to be physically more fit to wander and move a lot, and on the other hand the fascination of spring is of different type than that of winter that one is used to. Warmth makes one more sloppily moving and so one endures less than usually. On the other hand the temperature differencies are bigger than usually and demand more variation in clothes, food and heat regulation. Green plants on window and music are important, one gets tired if one doesn't have them and maybe everything breaks. It isn't good to wait for the future all spring, insteda spring could be an adventure with new things to find, a time of speedy life.
Spring is a season that does not usually go well by copying from thise who were born spring time, propably beacuse they are used to defending spring that it is quite warm already and they also tend to feel the spring sensitively already too early. Instead spring goes usually well if one is still somewhat in one's winter habits: then clothes tend to be warm and one lives one's life and every now and then one awakens to notice that Oh, spring is already this far!
It is my impression that people usually can live nicely the season following their birthday's season or at least it's beginning. Could one learn one's birthday's season similarly on one's own based on the previous season's skills?
Spring is a season that many like. The increasing light and warmth bring summer all the time nearer. If you are used to the winter, spring is quite warm if you don't too quickly change to too thin clothes outdoors. The increasing possibilities for spending time outdoors and for being active it is nice for a change to use almost thoroughly. But one must take care to avoid catching a cold since it is still quite cold outdoors, not yet the summer. The spring brings a relief from the winter's sitting indoors and it's lack of things to do. All the time the weathers get better , even though the weather is varied and sometimes there are colder days as if the nature were giving us time to think do we want the winter or the summer.
"5.3.2019 In the spring the varying weathers bring a challenge to heat regulation and to estimating the amount of food needed: when the sun shines it is clearly warm and when it then goes a cloud in front of the sun or one walks to shadow it is clearly cooler, the difference feels like some 15 degrees difference in temperature. And then when wethers happen to be cooler, it is at least 10 degrees cooler and that is already a difference of 25 degrees on what one is adjusted to, and that is why it is difficult to take into account and one needs heavier food, warmer clothes than on cloudy weather and also in how much one moves and how and in heat regulation take into account what the weather is like.
But in the spring it would be good to eat somehow livelily and getting nutritients, not heavily like in freezing cold winter weathers, except somewhat heavier on cold weathers. So spring is a good time to search for a suitable diet and it's variations according to weathers around the basic food toward juices or heavier. In the spring one weather is usually for a short time only when one already needs to take it into account as if it were the whole day's weather, for example when there goes a cloud in front of the sun and it is cooler again, a sense of crispness in the air and at the same time fresh."
Living the spring's weathers goes usually well if one experiences each moment's weather strongly, starts to live according to it, and not the whole day the same way as if the weather would stay the same.
In the spring winter when it is a lot warmer than a little while ago and when there is still snow almost everywhere, many feel as if they had just eaten full meal, even though they haven't eaten anything for a while. Then one can feel cumbersome or somehow not well if one out of habit goes to eat at such a moment.
The colours of the seasons in indoors and clothes teach a tuning to a pleasant way of life for that season, and that is largely a question of how one spends time outdoors and how one admires the nature, and gets energy from that instead of the fabrics itself bringing energy. It is the healthy ways of living that bring energy. That is why it isn't good to use overly much the colours of the season if they aren't one's favourites that strongly.
One sometimes gets the impression that some foreigners try to follow the atmosphere of day's weather as if it were an advice about how to be social, but it is not such advice but instead an idea of what is a good way to spend time outdoors at such a weather and season: how long outdoors is a good choice, what is a good way of moving like, speed, how wide sphere of life, can one stand at one place without getting cold or sit without getting a piss inflammation and without catching cold, which way one returns indoors (for example in the spring winter one must put wet shoes to dry (clean dry rolled newspaper inside each shoe) and change to dry and ordinary indoor life usually begins after one has gotten somewhat more warm) and a good spirit in the way of living suited to the weathers and the season and the highlights of being outdoors in such a weather and season in what comes to weather, nature and things to do. To how one is social affects how wide social space one has and that is a factor that affects heat regulation a lot, and so it varies according to the season, and also whether one can stand still talking and do things together outdoors.
I did not find songs about spring that would teach the basic level of skills of living the spring and pleasant life especially in town, so I try to compose (now spring 2019, until trees get their leaves - Oups, it fitted better good ways of living the spring to compose them only until grass was green at some places) some pieces of tunes to help learning the skills of spring. Songs fitting the spring like Karjalan kunnailla ("On Carelian hills"), seem to suppose lots of skills of living the seasons and a nature environment. If you copy my notes, please keep their headers, since the notes are all of different subjects and short.
(About learning to read music notations and to play piano and keyboard, I have written at http://learntalents.blogspot.com/2019/02/learn-to-play-piano-keyboard-or.html )
Early spring weather of water and watery snow as large puddles on the ground: winter's snow cover over the land, still winter, but strongly signs of spring: the spring is already here!
If you do not have the energy to bear wet shoes, try rubber boots with woolen socks in them. There are also some rubber shelter for shoes but I do not know about them. Running shoes work quite ok. There are also winter rubber boots but are those water tight? There are also boots made for this kind of weather but do those shelter from water either? You dry shoes either by putting a dry clean rolled newspaper inside each and changing it to dry, or then if the shoes can bear it, on a heating battery of the room (good for running shoes).Do not dry on a heater wool (shrinks) or leather ( goes rigid).
On a sunny spring weather one gets a better grasp of the fascination of spring if one sings spring (See the advice in this text in the beginning of it's May part, it is quite nice!): sing for example My bonnie is over the ocean, in a way that emphasizes the fascination of spring's atmosphere, charmed by spring's atmosphere, in a free way of expression (but it maybe isn't good for all to always singthe same song). One can so learn about composing music too.
When afetrwards the sky is covered by clouds, one thinks something like there has come clouds in front of the sun and it seems that it is getting colder (from one to a few degrees colder compared with what it was in shadow when the sun shone), in March usually under zero weathers: curl to create warmth and take a kind of sporty attitude.
At least when there is still snow, the colder weathers are nice to think asa superposition of winter's snow cover ("This is a quite northern land.") and signs of spring: the spring is strongly present,the spring is already here!
I tried to make a piece of tune to ease the life indoors on those who maybe have been on an ordinary diet (or whose beautiful perspentives tend to break in the spring):
It is my impression that all do not have the energy and good enough mood to read these advices in April even if they would dearly need some advices for living the April. That is why the April part of these advices and preferably the whole spring ought to be read in March when one still has enough enrgy for such.
The day when day and night are equally long, around 20th March, the halfway between winter and summer in the amount of light, does not seem to have any special meaning. Weather varies in longer intervals and what matters in spring winter is the sunny time of some weeks when snow melts and it matters to tune to that.
In April 2020 sun shine after rains of snow
When the snow has partly melted and the ground partly dried there is dust in the air.
In the Swedish culture it is the idea to only follow advices, but living in Finland demands in addition one's own ability to make perceptions about everyday things and figuring out common sense answers to staying warm and to many other ordinary questions of daily life. Instructions are for a Finn just a starting point and common sense gives the eventual answers to questions of daily life. So you can on your own try for example figure out how to survive the dust: (Close your eyes neraly shut to avoid dust entering them when a small dust cloud hits you. And turn your head away from the wind when wind momentarily raises dust.)
In the autumn and especially under Christmas people curl indoors, make home and life nice for winter time. In the spring the direction is increasingly outwards, to the increasing possibilities for life, but one does not need to take that in a raw way, without skills, instead one can pick what makes life nice: March's sunshine, warmth, birds, the green parts of pines, things to do that go nicely, the direction toward better. Especially in April one needs to pick comfortable sides of things and pay attention to the way one approaches things: especially in speedy things outdoors one can go along fully, but if the grey lifeless landscape depresses one needs to take it with just a light emphazis, searching for signs of spring, for young green leaves arising from the middle of tall grassas, birds' spring concert and their way to live also April with enthusiasm, possibilities for being outdoors and nice things to do indoors.
In the spring winter warmth, sunshine, melting snow and the chance to wander long routes just like that are nice.
Melting piles of snow are not tuned to to sense the atmosphere like in the winter time, baceuse they are formless and slightly more dirty and bring tiredness. Instead tune to the atmosh´phere of spring, of the liveliness brought by the melting places in the snow, the feeling of wide space in the weather and in the snowy landcsape brought by the pleasantness of the time outdoors and the liveliness of sunshine, bird songs and melting snows, the promises of spring of coming better weathers for spending time outdoors, of spring advancing ( and green leaves, first flowers, bees etc and young birds coming nearer).
A melody from spring 2020
In the spirng if one is foggy or as if forced or feels like "Iik ääk mom I do not have the strenght for this" even though one isn't a child anymore, that is a sign that you are too much on your winter habits and have body heat in the winter way, so you should get some cool air, for example by opening the window, or by lifting your hat upwards and opening your coat somewhat, or changing to cooler clothes, so you can change your feelings to better and get to be a part f life again and as cooler you can continue to speedy springtime life instead of the winter time quite slow walking and warm clothes and the bad habit of sitting with a teacup in hand.
Even though raining snow is more beautiful, it is also nice after a long time hear the sound of rain. There is something bringing a relief in that sound, like always, and the spring advances quicker when water melts some of the snow and later on the spring it melts the frozen ground to make road for green plants.
Nervousness in the spring winter or spring is a result of thinking "hey spring is already here", but thinking it too warmly like summer with green grass, leaves on trees, warmth and birdsong etc, but there isn't anything like that yet, nothing to lean on, no greenery, no summer. Part of the time it is still under zero Celcius. What you should lean on is spring time's liveliness, feeling of spring in the air, waking to life and speediness, increasing possibilities for spending time outdoors and going to places and the signs of spring, what there already is - especially in the nature, for example in the bushes roadside. Temperatures vary, so one needs to change one's clothing a lot too, since sometimes the sun shines and there is no wind, it is warm for one who is accustomed to the winter, but in cooler clothes one soon feels the cold and becomes nervous: don't I know how to keep myself warm and healthy?
If the snow appear somewhat shrunk and your state of mind clumsy and robust, you have thought that spring is further than it is. Think that it is still winter, spring winter and snow melts, there is the atmosphere of spring in the air but in a way still winter, time to be outdoors in the winter time's way, but a good warm weather to spend time outdoors if one thinks of it as a part of winter.
In the spring when on a sunny place you can for the first time be some time without a hat or gloves, most think it is nice but soon it gets cold and one needs the hat and gloves again. It is important to wear warmly in the feet but a somewhat cooler coat is often nicer than one's old winter time habit of a very warm coat.
I made a pece of melody to ease the viewpoint if one on spring winter's cloudy day indoors feels the landscape to be noninteresting, when the snow has melted from the roads but there is still snow cover at other places.
"The spring is for some April like kraahh like with square thinking and negative feeling. If one wants to compose some music piece as an advice for that, it is important to describe in the song how one walks in the spring in that weather in common sense ways with a sense of atmospheres and an understanding of how it is notural to live in such landscape with healthy spirit. So: a desription of the rythm of steps, for example that I first went that way to look at the snow melting and then went there, so that it helps the more beautiful and wise perspectives instead of just stairs and empty walls and maybe dead grasses and the forcelessness of antiseptic air on one'sskin ( to which helps to keep warm air always next to the skin)."
In the spring until 1st of May or so, and often in March, it may be sometimes under zero temperature, even if in between it had just been well above zero. When it is under 0 Celcius, one always needs to take care that no part of the face or elsewhere gets freezed i.e. you lose that part of the body. And that danger is much bigger if you have just been adapted to warm sunshine or the like. In under 0C temperatures one always needs winter skills, needs to take care and to use healthy common sense.
In the spring when it is easier and more according to feelings to live as the weathers get warmer, many try on their own according to their feelings and sensations find a good way to live the spring, but as they are not used to such it maybe goes lousily. If you want to live the spring and other things in your life according to your feelings and sensations, you have to think of at least one day and night, have a landscape like picture of such leght with it's different sides and factors, it's feelings and it's important things to take care of, and n the other hand a such picture of maybe two weeks, so that you can prepare for things in advance, adapt to living conditions and learn from how different phenomena affect feelings, energy, what you are tuned to, the quality of things you do and how pleasant it is. The different factors are taken into account with everyday common sense, all at the same time in your landscapoe like picture (even though you go through them and their effects one by one). So you don't tune to just one feeling like one with a tunnel like eye sight. Instead you say that "I have this liking just now, maybe I follow it now and take care of other things slightly later".
I guess that happiness in the spring is mostly connected with one being fascinated about things to do that suit the weather and spring, and that one gets some motion in a way that suits the weather, and that one does not at indoors copy from women whose state of mind is unhappy or feels life tough, not even if they were interested in making home nice and in wisdom of life.
Children's school discipline ought to be lightened as the spring proceeds and the things to study ought to be interesting and well presented, so that the spring would not go tough because school is tough for the kids, too unflexible.
Today it was very beautiful outdoors, the roads already melted but partly wet and sandy, the sun shone from a tilted angle and it brought to my mind May and the Russian spring which I though do not know so well, but a Finn feel the dominant position of the Russian theory perspective to be a burden and thinks whether something else would be more right choise, like common sense (which includes understanding and following civilized wisdom) and reaching for wisdom of life (which includes healthy ways of living and healthy spirit) and the something melting would be the snow cover. Now as a slowly walked it was somehow atmospheric, as if tears in eyes, since the snow cover was melting, I guess it is the view of insects which via birdsong somes to be a part of the atmosphere of the landscape, of the spirit of spring. The pine trees looked flourishing and young, which I guess was connected with the air being moist.
Yesterday, when it was beautiful, I went to the town public library and borrowed a pair of books which I planned to read somewhat like watching a postcard: bladdre and leave open at some interesting opening, think deeply about life and watch fascinating pictures. It left a good mood, I feel as if the spring would long for something flourishing too, for example a flower to one's window or these picture books and other fine things that leave a good mood, leave a taste like visiting aquiantages on the weekend.
Some suppose that one ought to be especially feeling in the spring time but produce uncontrolled result like someone in drugged. If one is weak from having been on a diet, there is lots of light even if one isn't fit enough for that and at the same time it is cool and not green, then the emotional life can be more uncontrolled and less skilled than usually and so one oguht not start a new special thing in the sphere of emotional life. The vow feeling of spring comes from the increasing possibilities for life of the wild nature and birds which date and form a family, get offspring, and from humans getting freed after winter cold to a wider sphere of life. The migration birds may feel uncontrolled emotionally and weak when they having experienced the hardships of migration journey and being used to warmer need to survive with little food in cool. Also the suport from the human society in this respect is smaller than usually when many are on a diet. In addition there is the seed dust season of the trees, so they too may be in the same subject area instead of just standing solid. I guess that the right answer is that the spring makes on drunk and it is good to be feeling in the ordinary ways by following the rulke "Live and let others live!", in other words: it is good to be slefish in ways positive for happy life but not to interfere with the lives of others, except fairly is ok, and also small amount of interfering is forbidden if the other one thinks that it disturbs her/him.
Each northern country, for example Finland, Russia and Sweden, have their own way to live the seasons and their weathers. I you know one culture's way of living the seasons, you can ususally have as a hobby to learn that of some other culture's or district's, but since the ways are different,one cannot at the same time learn the ways of living the seasons of any more countires, since they do not support each otehr at all as well as one culture's ways, culture, ways of thinking, character etc. I have the impression that if one tries at the same time learn Russia's and Sweden's ways of living the spring, that can cause uncontrolled ways.
If the social atmosphere is not good in the spring, it propably is a consequence of many being on a diet in the spring or lacking skills of living the spring, and so the social atmosphere would maybe improve if one would help also others over some difficulties, to which there are these advices about living the seasons, but many do not have energy to read in the spring, so it would be better to give a hint on just one or few points in living the spring. The best advice has seemed to be to keep a layer of warm air next to one's skin, and green plants on the window,even short lived if one does not have the skill to take care of them (try a flower), are an important part of the pleasantness of the spring. One's need of food needs to be estimated again and again every half an hour and sometimes quicker, since the weathers do not stay the same.
The spring doe not seem to go so very well by leaning to the spring, but instead one should have other content in life too and the spring would then appear as a pleasant contrast to it, kind of musical. This way is born at least some part of the spring clishee like spring.
In March when snow melts, one notices: "Spring is here.", and in April when the snow has melted but there aren't green around, one notices: "Let's wait a little for the ground melt deeper too to give water to the roots of trees so that they can grow leaves. Let's follow how the last snows melt from shadowy places, lakes losing their ice cover, buds developing and around eastern the appearance of first garden flowers and bees." And in the beginning of May, when trees get their leaves, one notices: "Huh! Now we can relax. The summer is almost here, the trees and birds already think that this is the summer and birds build their nests in the shelter of leaves. Soon will begin the summer holidays of schools too."
In the spring when snow melts but the ground is still frozen, so even places on the ground are left with water buddles beacuse the ground does not let it pass through, and so the ground is very wet and easily moved like mud and so one leaves large tracks even if one tries to avoid the worst puddles. It is said that the sand roads countryside are tghen broken: one cannot travel on them but must wait for a few days for the roads to dry. But that makes one realize that spring is at last here! And it will not be long before it is the summer, the first flowers, bees and leaves coming to trees, maybe a month only. And before that will even the last snows melt and lakes lose their ice cover. And one can follow as buds get bigger.
Soma tall grasses seem to have survived as green under the snow. This picture is from a south side slope by roadside.
In rainy forest patch landscape in the end half of March there is it's own fascination, cool, solemn, an atmosphere somewhat like that of deers.
When in the spring one feels livelier because of light, warmth, melting snow, increasing possibilities for life and bird song, then one naturally needs less food. Some people get fatter toward winter, and then some part of body fat is for bearing winter cold, likewise some part of how heavy the food is and how much warmth it brings. In the spring when one thinks of the weathers some two weeks in advance and how it would be nice to live in those weathers, how heavy feeling from food, how warm from food, how much fresh fruits etc, and what on the other hand is winter reserves which one can well give up now. Then maybe winter's obesity, if one has such, is superfluous and can be used as energy for day's chores, even without being on a diet, like replacing a heavier meal, since when spring continues there will be warmer and warmer weather, so one does not anymore need fat and heavy food, but instead the main thing is reaching spring liveliness, spring mood and nice habits suited to spring and eventually to the summer.
In the winter the freezing temperatures separate home's windows from those who wander outdoors, but in the spring when weathers get warmer people start to take more contact with a larger environment even if they are not in a good mood because of school, work or diet and not so noce spring, and so the atmosphere at home is better if by the window there is a little bit like a wall of a castle, for example of the green plants on the window, like feels good. Also a basket by the window helps watching the brown grasses and serves also as a wall.
One can choose nicer approaches and pleasant things a little bit like one chooses hobbies: dive into them for a moment and then continue ordinary life.
(Picture from the beginning of April 2018, spring is late and there is still lots of snow.)
April
Bladdre through and read at interesting and useful parts, at the same time the whole March and April, maybe also the beginning of May. Trees get leaves in the beginning of May.
The whole spring part of this text about the seasons together with the short melodies seems to make April lose it's tendency to collapse, at least nearly fully so.
In the spring in April melt also the last snow patches and lakes lose their ice cover (which already earlier were too dangerous to wander on). The increasing amount of light brings more stimuli, more room for being active, likewise increasing warmth and the ground which is revealed from under the snow is full of all kinds of things to look and to exparience, but somewhat less before the real beginning of the summer.
One pleasant way to wander in April's under zero weather when there is still snow, and propably also later when it is cool, is to be humble and atmospheric.
Th April isn't a good time to think of the moth as a whole and kind of style it toward April like. Instead it is good if one can live the beginning of April in a March like way or continuing from March, and the other parts of April are good to live carried by different fascinating factors like looking at the plants revealed from under the snow and the first green plants, the green of pines, the awakening nature's feel of vigour,of life, the new species joining the bird song choir, the first garden flower by the walls of the houses of the garden district and seeing the first insects, admiring the beauty of buds and following how they develop and the atmospheres of sunny & other weathers and the increasing possibilities for active life and speedy too.
When the snow has largely melted and in April it is still sunny and the ground melts giving room for plants' roots. The weather has then same kind of concretical beauty as the colours of duck's(?) feathers in the sun near the shore or the sense of mist or sunny dust cloud or fog likewise in thes un when you watch water or snow shining in the sun and it partly blinds your eyes for a moment, which makes it an experience to travel in the midst of the ground still covered by dry leaves, still lifeless but given strenght by the undergrowth and tree trunks preparing for the summer's fresh greenery, having conquered the winter and being strong enough to bring the summer. It is at the same time both cold, cool, and warm, like on a warmer day in November, and colours too are the same kind of pastel colours and warm clothes still needed, even though one can already part of the time lift one's hat to the forehead and take off the thinner gloves for a moment and use a lighter coat even though still a winter coat. The sense of speed, living full of life and taking advantage of the increasing possibilities for activities outdoors and following how buds develop bring their own charm and pleasantness to April.
Treeless town center on a sunny day in April
If the town center's landscape that consists mostly of houses and city streets is ugly and makes one feel as if ill, one can look at such landscapes with a more foggy way of looking and look at sunshine, dust etc esthetics and every few seconds look also at people, other living beings and shop windows with a sharp eyesight, seeing also their enviroment sharply, but not attaching to it any more if it alone feels nasty.
The Japanese have a philosophy called Zen Buddhism, which teaches that increasing one's awareness makes one happy (works via healthy ages old ways of living) and skilled (one learns new things and grows in wisdom), but it does not mean grasping a nasty feeling landscape, since in it the idea is to learn also wisdom of life, so that if something feels nasty, one ought not grasp it but instead bypass it and solve it to better state, like the dirt from cars is everywhere near street as a thin net over the snow, while the dark dirt looking by the streets is winter time sand used to prevent excessive gliding on ice. So one should notice the different sides of the phenomena and what is a good approach for each side of each phenomenom.
Looking too demands forces (for attentiuon, posture, liveliness, living according to feelings and for being eager, I mean the muscles connected to these), likewise wandering outdoors and being active after the quiet winter months largely indoors demands forces, and so many in the spring time feel a some kind of spring fatigue.
Instead of shifting at one single try to spring mode,if lightness makes you tired and it is still cold outdoors, you can sometimes at sunny moments look for a few seconds at sunny spots, at the liveliness of light and then spend a few moments contemplating that nice feelings, instead of trying to be so full of energy aruptly. When you are tired, you easily doze, but in small pieces with a good motivation the spring is noce and brings forces, and after a week or two you are energetic the whole day and enjoy the spring.
You can also wander outdoors in short pieces: take a few steps along a winding path and take a look at what has been revealed from under the snow, at the seasons of the nature and at the tough living environment of the wild nature, at it's multitude and at the environment in which insects and young birds will soon live. At some other time you can wonder a few such pieces and after a few days spend a longer time outdoors if the weather is sunny.
In the winter time in February one more like remembers life and reads about wisdom of life, spends time indoors doing things well suited to oneself, and so the coming of the spring opens a new richness when there are many possibilities, things to do, and a richness of those, it's meaningfulness after quiet winter life more and more and with increasing possibilities for doing things the weather lifts the life to such heights that were just a dream in the winter time. Nature, warmth, motion, activitets and social environment's activities outdoors in the garden and the near environment bring life pleasant content and ready people for enjoying the warmer weathers and look at the greenery of summer time.
Now in the beginning of April my dogs thought late in the evening about heat returning to the body after having been out in the cool or in cold, under zero. And so I tried to compose something about it, since it is a subject that suits the winter half of the year, and maybe even the summer.
In April when it is under 0C if one does not feel well and it is as if there were bacteria around like maybe from spoiled food, that is maybe because above 0C there are bacteria in the air but under 0C they die, so that you cannot let cold air move freely next to your body, but instead you should try to stay warm like in the autumn inside a ball of warm air.
When the spring comes you don't need as heavy feeling as in the winter dcold, and so at the same time as you start to feel the temptation for lighter food and juice and fruits, you change also to a degree or two lighter basic food, like feels good for your body, taking into account that there no longer is any need to bear cold and instead the weathers get warmer all the time. At the same time you change your way of moving to somewhat more active and sporty in those respects that it has been suited to lazying indoors.
Both while walking or driving a bicycle or a car, one's attention in the traffic is essentially better if one looks at the trees too, at how magnifient looking they are.
Trees like the melting water from snow: the feeling of the green of pines and also in the leafless leaf trees a feeling of awakening vigour of life.
(So when I made this piece of melody, there was still snow under the trees, and the sun shone melting the snow.)
When
there is only a little green or alive nature, one's glance attaches to
the living nature, signs of spring and sunshine, and kind of glides in
an uninterested way, kind of dull, over dead grass, winter time road
sand and the like.
One can admire the buds with the sense of atmospheres like watching a piece of art that changes atmosphere as the spring proceeds: the miracle of new life, even though they come to leaf only after weeks.
In the halfway of April come the first garden flowers to gardens.
As the spring advances migratory birds return and the bird song choir is joined by new bird species with new types of song. Finch is one of the most common bird species and it's song reminds of summer time greenery.
In April the buds of trees and bushes swell and usually in the beginning of May they get leaves.
In the spring time you change to lighter clothes but not too quickly so as to avoid catching a cold and needing to spend the spring ina flu. You must not sit on cold or cool surface so as to not to get ill. If you wear a too warm coat, it is warm like on hot summer days and so you are not fully awake but kind of dozing and that is not the right way to lead your life to spring and summer. Instead wearing somewhat cooler clothes you can get to be a part of life and so you get a pleasant mood content with active life after the long pause in the winter time.
This piece of tune has been made afterwards ( a week later), the memory was maybe from the end of March 2019, but a partly wet road is beautiful in it's own way, nice to wander on, at least if the sun shines from a tilted angle.
In April when there isn't much green outdoors, green plants and flowers on your window lift the mood.
Plants requiring very little watering do well even in clumsy hands if you water them almost never. You can also saw seeds to flower pots to your window to be your summer flowers.
(The upper picture's plants are better looking because the place and position of each flowerhas been chosen on a good day's good moment, like on a sunny free time moment, naturally momentarily like feels good then, and then left the flower and the flower pot there without touching anything in it, without twisting a leaf, also when watering, for weeks or months, so that the flower adjusts it's position according to the light and the space it has like is good for it to grow and like looks beautiful.)
Like in the winter time, it is worth in the spring too to take always care that there is warm air next to one's skin, at least some warm air, so that you don't feel, because of the antiseptic air, bothered by the spring or forceless or agitated or in the beginning of spring dizzy feeling. Drinking tea can cool one's skin now that one does not need so much warmth. Instead, drinking cold water (not too much, a glass or so) turns body's heat production on.
If some spring time's landscape is too rough, concretical, ugly, of a square skill level and has the atmosphere of living unwisely, then one ought to use together with the concretical basic leveö of watching, the level of daily life from the perspective of common sense that uses also looking and the sense of atmospheres. So the sense of atmospheres together with seen structures describes concretically also the more complex phenomena, so that for example beauty is a characteristic of some side or part of life that is described by common sense.
Very squarely thinking, engineer like, kkrraahh like people often claim they are April type persons and try to conquer the whole April, i.e. the Aprils of all people to their kind of life, which the others very much suffer from. Better to not to support such but instead look for signs of the spring in the nature. Also an engineer thinks better in his/her work if he/she is more tuned to looking at the nature and to more complex healthy kind of life than just square things.
Some try in April to cut away from others skriik skrääk all wise and all according to feelings, as if such were a winter time's thing that needs to be given up when the spring comes. They seem to be people who think that winter is warm, warmer than spring and summer, which they think as cool. So they are propably either people who have eaten in the winter months more than they consider good, or then they are from the tropics.
Usually people have a quite harsh view on life in April, so it is not good to copy their clishes about April, but many have a speedy or otherwise ok way to live April without problems, so one can copy their activities and their speediness, because they often bring much content to life. And as the atmosphere of April one can use what it is when one wanders in the nature: sun, swelling buds, the awakening of nature, and of course one's own hobbies bringing content to life.
I do not know, but does it make me more energetic in the spring time that I do not consider it unusually much sexually oriented time for me, when all are nonenergetic, but I prefer summer time when all are in a nice mood and are better looking and have enough energy to carry over coming times, and along the year in nice contexts which I want more to my life.
In the spring time there are dead leaves and grasses, but already early when one looks at the grasses more detailedly one can see there new green leaves. When one stays to wonder about the atmospheric beauty of spring's leaves and buds, one learns some wisdom of life about how to build a new beginning and a coming flourishing season. The spring is time for recovery and for awakening to life, a model for miraclkes.
I wonder if in April one ought to celebrate that the insects, other animals and multiyear plants survived over the winter, celebrate already before their flourishing seasons begins, different species maybe at different times?
At some spots grass is green almost at once when the snow has melted Does it depend on the place it grows on, about how thick snow was there or was it removed from the spot, or of the type of grass seed used? Would they know in a gardening shop?
During the different seasons there are several types of heat regulation of the body in use. It is important to use just the type of heat regulation that suits the ongoing seasons and it's weather now. There is freezing winter weathers' curling to warmth, warm clothes, heavy food and short recreations outdoors..There are the rains of water mixed with snow and the little bit warmer weathers of few plus degrees Celcius, and to them suited the tough motivation of the style of the song Stenka Rasin and kind of breathing warm air strongly from inner parts of the body to the skin. In the spring's and of the first half of the autumn good weathers to wander outdoors one gets warmth from sporty motion, (in an intermediate season coat) with ordinary food. There are the ordinary summer weathers of room temperature and a little bit higher with relaxed holiday like style and not much need to pay attention to staying warm.And there are the hot summer days when light hot day summer clothes, swimming and half-shadow under the trees and making meals much lighter or avoiding them bring a relief.
"About recovering from more strenous motion than usually:
The body warm and soft, kind of ball like, in ways that feel good as if comfortably in a sofa.
For returning energy reserves healthy food like on saturdays.
One ought to listen to muscles and limbs and the positions of the body: how the exercise makes them stronger and the good posture that they seek how it brings to the different parts of the body good space to live in and support from the neighbouring parts, health and strenght for the future. One ought to reserve time and eace for the body and mind for this like one listens to the body temperature after sauna, in other words there is a moment for this and otherwise one can be peacefully listening to the atmosphere of the moment, for a monet with a smaller sphere of attention for one to be with a better endurancy and more rested in the future, but just only according to what feels good and right, what the body and one's feelings long for.
If one is restless because of having exercised too much, it is good to move a little bit when one feels so whether it is two seconds or a few minutes, and then rest again when one feels so."
"Recovery and getting wiser
Recovering from more strenous motion than usually and after motion generally makes one feel good and is good for the body and mind.
Recovering after motion can make one wise similarly as waking up in the morning gradually (see point 6. in this blog in the text about healthy ways of living), if the movements are free in the whole body most of the time, like the body and mind each moment feel to be good for them, and not all the time curling or all the time as if one were a piece of bread.
Of the type of motion one ought to think that I got this type of motion now but I intend to keep my possibilities of moving wide, also now as I recover. One oguht not aim at being stiuck to that type of moving that one usually meets.
One needs to let the bpdy find a good posture for each of it's parts, for it's environment too anf for all body parts good possibilities of movement to different directu´ions, even though now largely as intentions, and a good posture for each part, and let the posture be alive and change from moment to moment and bring a good honest sporty way of living, a bouncing step and lots of freed energy and a fresh mind."
One can learn sports talents this way:
"Do not make plans about how to move but decide each second and each fraction of a second anew what right now feels like the best idea about where to move, how to move, in which style, in which attitude, in which mood, with how much eager interest and quickness resulting from that or relaxed awareness or emotionally motivated force,... So you change all the time, your plans change and you learn to pick each fraction of a second just the things that you like best right then to be your goalsetting right then in practice in your movements. So you feel happy and fulfilled. Be wary of boredom and habits."
On spring's rainy weathers it would be important to keep the heat production of the body good, so that feet would stay warm and the clothes would dry easier and so one would not be likely to catch a cold.
Here a not-so-successfull composition from the same day. At least it was too unusual weather: an ice rain like rain of snow that looked like ordinary spring rain and lasted long.
In rain the light is beautiful, if it does not rain heavily and if the clouds are not heavy: a rain drop here and there lightens for a second or so in the light and behind the rain one can see a beautiful light.
As he weathers get warmer, old familiar winter clothes get too warm and that is why they bring a foggy feeling which bring accidents in the traffic. That is one reason why it is important to pay attention to the weather and to change to so much cooler clothes that one is senses open alive and along with life with quyick reactions. (I just 6.5.2015 saw a pedestrian hit by a car who had hit one's head and both the driver and the one hit seemed to have been foggy like ones in too warm clothes.)
In Finland the hottest summer days are a little bit ovet +30C and the coldest winter mornings around -30C, so in the autumn one needs to learn to live with some 60C colder outdoor weather. But indoors it is around the year a little buit over +20C, so the biggest part of getting used to warmer in the spring time goes easy via finding an intermediate form between one's winter or spring time habits and skills and on the other hand indoor warmth. So one only needs to learn to survive the +10C degrees warmer outdoor weather in the summer time.
As the weathers get warmer in the spring the heat connected things in the body change. Those who in the winter time felt that they needed heavier food and being more fat to stay warm, survive now with much less. The amount of fatness and of drinking tea needs to be adjusted for the coming summer views and not for winter cold anymore. Drinking tea gets replaced by sportiness and activities also indoors, no longer a blanket and tea bring pleasant mind but instead pleasantness is brought by sports and all kinds of activities. Being sporty makes blood circulate well and heat regulation wiork well so that one has no danger of cold aches in the summer time either when one sticks to being sporty. Of foods fruits and vegetables help to handle increasong light and the increased amount of looking around.
I haven't had the habit of fasting on spring, since it seems to collapse the well going spirit of spring, but I have lightened my choice of foods and added fruits and the like and especially tried to tune my ways of living to the varying weathers and other environmental conditions. But on Eastern the Holy Thursday(?), or which day was it, is a day that supposes that all fast at least a little bit, and in that a good try is I guess more important than problematically the whole day. If one associates only with positive kinds (for example music, healthy natural ways of living and the positive effect of religion) of things (and solves problems well) one needs less food and can eat some meal later, for example a half an hourlater or an hour or two, if one does not plan to leave uneaten. That way one can for example eat before noon lighter and in the afternoon or early evening eat some meal later, which one tough eats after having tried in a good way. That day it is not ok to go to the food shop in ordinary ways, but instead there seems to be someproblem in it.
If you are sometimes very hingry, at least a few times more hungry than usually, even though you have eaten quite heavily (and it looks like that the spring is so far that there will no longer come as cold weathers as you were this far prepared to), I guess that is a message from your nature that on that day, on those a couple of hours it would be good for you to get thinner a large part of what you need to get thinner, so that you do not need to be on a diet for the whole spring but instead just for a moment every now and then. A big hunger on spring is for smallening yur body's fat reserves, and does not easily stop by eating. But sometimes the temperature outdoors is under 0C or you have eaten lighter and then you do need a real meal.
I guess the atmosphere during Eastern is better if during the Palm Sunday which is the Sunday starting the Eastern week, one has been shed with a decorated tree branch, often by kids who say:'
"I awake you, I shed you with a plant branch
to make you fresh and healthy
for the coming year.
Which one will you give to me:
an egg or a hen?"
Usually people choose to give a chocolate egg, either right away or after a wekk on Eastern Siunday. Somehow one feels better, the year starts better when people of different generations have wished good health for the whole year and there has been the nature element along in it.
Waking from death is a subject that makes Eastern nicer. Birds with their singing wake insects every spring.
Melted road tempts to running spurt (=eagerly short distance). In the spring if oen hasn't gotten the same kind of motion for a long time, a part of attention is spent for finding right place right mood, right ways of trying and doing for moving, for starting energetically, for running, for letting go, all in nice ways, even though that is a characteristic of nice successful moving also otherwise, a part of sports talents like recognising one's mood and emotional motivation about what way of moving goes well right now.
In the summer time the heat regulation goes in a more musical way if one has motion as a hobby, and so it is good to start sports hobby in the spring when the possibilities for moving are good after the winter.
If the spring time's weathers in April feel uneasy, either too varying or too much always the same, I guess it helps to use a varied rythm in wandering outdoors and in life otherwise too, so that one sees what works well and how heat regulation and changes in ways of living according to weather and need of variation in life make one's experience of life melodical.
One cannot continue to spring the same way one lived the winter or one feels lousy and unmotivated, since the weathers are different and the amount of activity too. In the spring one needs to change to new gears, to more lively life, tuning into the sides of spring mood that have charm, and change so one's ways again and again according to the weathers, long into the summer.
It is nice when from under the melted snow the ground is revealed, but watching at the pavement makes one tired. Also dust makes one tired, and the somewhat shrunk partly melted snow compared to winter time makes one somewhat tired. But looking at trees and the weather, and the spring birds do not make one tired.
If there is any green tone in the grasses or lawn, one should look closer to notice that some of the plants are already green, either survived the winter as green or are new plants with small leaves.
I tried to compose something with the aim that one's experience of April would sing:
Bird song concert on the road side trees near still leafless big flower bushes:
Those who like reading books maybe usually like spring, when things outdoors go like "I found one thing, and there another, and there!" like in reading books. But they are usually more agitated åersons, setting less weight on taking into account social relationship and more on noticing what was in books, and so their influence does not bring a nice spring to others via social roads but only via coming along to a book oriented, facts oriented attitude.
Can one think that new biginnings are not so flourishing but more concentrated on ideas that bring a possibility to something flouirshing?
A green bud of "syreeni" flower bush, propably a white flower variant of the species, like the picture earlier, even though the picture was taken in another place.
It looks like the pieces of melodies needed for this text's spring part are now here and ready, and so the whole text about the seasons is quite ready too.
(If you know how to compose melodies, I guess that there is a need for melodies about nice ways of living the spring and other seasons. I am using a free music score writing site in the internet "write music", and a "free blog" with it's (also free) search keywords. Likewise with tips about living the seasons. But a computer and a camera one does need.)
In the spring it does not make sense to think of dry leaves and dead grasses as dead, especially not to think overly much of the fact that they are dead. Instead one should concentrate on seeing the possibilities for new life in the nature: the atmosphere of vigour in the branches of bushes and trees and the first green grasses which arise from the middle of dry old leaves. Soon will the first flowers arise from under the surface.
Even a single tree has thousands and thousands of leaves which die in the fall but the tree itself stays alive from year to year. If one in the spring time dresses in somewhat cooler clothes compared to the time spent outdoors, one realises concretically why trees don't yet have leaves and why it takes time for the spring to arrive fully.
First there come a little bit green to certain places and after some time more green and after still some time green leaves appear almost everywhere and there will be flowers too.
Nervous feeling in the spring is often a consequence of too cool clothes. (See the autumn part)
Shocked feeling is often related to it being below zero Celsius and no bacteria around, eventhough just a littel bit earlier in the spring there were bacteria outdoors and people felt relieved because of that. A socked feeling can also be a consequence of a heat loss, to which one needs a heavy meal to fix the damage.
Too little room for life and too stupid square thinking are often a consequence of looking mostly at straight lines and square forms. One should instead look at the curving edge of grass, of where snow has melted, etc, at the visual complexity of bushes etc. Complex natural visual stimuli lift the mood a lot: The spring is already here and the psring advances from day to day fursther and further even though it is still cold.
Years ago I learned to like wandering on city streets in April, when I used to read poems in the spring time, but I do not remember which poems fitted just April. Now all the snow has not yet melted but I guess that for example old Chinese poems:
A quotation from Pertti Nieminen's Finnish translation collection "Veden hohde, vuorten värit, Kiinan runoutta" (Water's shine, the colours of the mountains, Chinese poetry)
A poem of Chiang K'uei
"A summer day on Ling-Yin mountain
The wind blows to the pine branches,
it longs me to join it under the pines.
From via the northern mountains comes clouds;
I need to all the time turn my head
and look at them.
Clouds arise all day and night,
the rain of the mountains keeps clothes wet.
How long do I need to still sit
behind the bamboo window
and mumble new songs about the rain falling?"
(My translation)
Indoors in April especially green plants make it nicer, and maybe also natural materials, things like traditional handicrafts, like a basket, and a nice blanket or the like soft warm with nice atmosphere and still needed. An instrument / music too.
When there isn't yet almost any green around, it is tough to associate with the people in the more southern areas who just then enjoy their new greenery, because one cannot do the same and ground one's life on that. Better to look at the buds, listen to birdsong and enjoy sunny weathers.
The lifeless landscape and block like thinking that are a burden in April, are what the Finnish landscape and weather appear in the eyes of those who have just come from warmer countries with their greenery. Can it be that many foreigners come to Finland already in April and maybe for the 1st of May? I guess that they could find useful the other advices in this text about living wisely the spring.
I live in a tourist town Savonlinna in which it seemed already in the beginning of April that there had come lots of tourists and some of them from warmer countries who planned to psend the whole summer season in Finland. So Finland's spring and summer can be full of people who look quite Finnish and maybe speak some Finnish but do not know the Finnish seasons and don't even plan to psend the winter season in Finland's climate. Those who come from warmer countires propably consider Finland cold or cool and not at all as green as in the south, which can bring a pedantic easily agitated mind to them instead of the Finnsih young horses running wild to summer meadows. So one cannot trust the common wisdom of all if some part does not cultivate winter skills and does not recognize summer as summer but maybe is not skilled with hot days either and that is the reason why they are in Finland.
Some parent think that mothers' day in the second week of May and some think that 1st of May are so nice that waiting for that brings pleasantness to April, but those are things connected to human relationships and so forcing such to others does not bring a nice mood but can ruin the whole April. Similarly some like to wait for Eurovision song contest in the fist half of May, but such does not bring energy to all but can be of a wrong kind.
Longing for Eurovision is propably connected with the feeling that in the spring one ought to build a summer that is good life and wise, but I guess that it does not connect so much with music and birdsong but instead with there first being snow and trees and bushes having just branches and then also beautiful buds which develop beautifully and later give leafs which is a great relief and which plants in practice very much need, and in teh end of spring the bushes are in flower and everywhere there are flowers and green, which is some kind of perfection according to feelings to the concreticality of the beginning and to the promise of leaves that buds create, and could be likewise good for thinking and skills of living, making tem wiser.
In the spring and in the summer it is important to have the right kind of attitude toward a bigger amount of light. Spots of sunshine are beautiful, especially if the sun comes through tree branches or green plants on the window. In the morning and before noon light brings a relief to the night time: to it's dizziness and to a too heavy feeling. They are replaced by light taste of life and easy activity. Sunshine invites one to outdoors. When one then for a few minutes or better if longer spends outdoors watching the scenery and taking part in the life there, one is in a better modd when one returns home and the sun has brought summer nearer.
If there is in April a colder day somewhat like having a glimpse of winter again, then there are less bacteria around and one needs a lot heavier food. If one does not take care of those things, one can feel weird, agitated and angry, out of balance as if something were wrong or disturbing a lot, but to that help much heavier foods that day. The big heat loss is maybe a consequence of keeping company to the surrounding air like as if it were a warm sunhine but it is in fact much colder and cloudy- that is an error I guess that people in Lappland usually don't make.
Also on other days if the atmosphere is poor, it helps if one is not on a diet but eats the ordinary meals like on a slightly cooler weather than the weather of that day, according to the food circle advice about right nutritients.
(Source: Uusi Kultainen laulukirja, please click on the picture to make it bigger)
Some have headache on spring mornings, when they strive to be awake and there is dust in the air and a bright light. But if one wakes up more listening to the atmosphere, in somewhat misty way, enjoying bird song and spots of sunlight, somewhat slower on breakfast, one does not get any headache and the spring is beautiful, enjoyable.
When one feels the spring , follows the coming of green leaves, the increasing of light and warmth, the spring time's bird song concert and admires the beauty of buds, the spring kind of carries one along. That is why some propably wanted to celebrate spring already in the beginning of May, and thought that hey now will trees soon get their leaves, it is almost summer already, I wanna celebrate spring. And that is why people celebrate 1st of May as a kind of start for the summer time or spring with green leaves. But all do not know how to feel the spring coming, and so when one takes all along to such celebration it aren't so spring like and spirited. Of the 1st of April I come to think of the same: one can already find the first green leaves, maybe someone wanted to celebrate spring then,
This song Unkarinsyreenit (= flowering bushes) fits the spring April and May, like a green plants seller: "My younger generation girl, girl, go already. The youth is like a rising sun. In the repair's man's yard will a boy wait for you hands in paper vaselin. And flowring bushes scent (in the beginning of the summer) when clumsy kisses are exchanged. And you will see how burning is love. Flames hit, flames hit, smoke slightly painful in the eyes. And it will not eat, it does not thank, it does not bow, it just takes it's coat from the nail and starts to wander. Adn you will see how burning is love. Flames hit, flames hit, smoke slightly painful in the eyes."
When there is not yet almost any green anywhere, looking at the greenery of pines' branches brings a good mood, fracturelessness and energy.
It is my impression that those who are most borne to allergies are people whose relationship to nature is very distant. For example trees and other sources of allergy should be seen also in the modern world as very valuable essential parts of our living environment and as deserving a very dominant role in the world.
My impression is that people are not so very successful with their 1st of May dates. Just the mostwork like, not so nice people think that they are at their best in April and 1st of May, and so if you seek for a date for example in some hobby group in April, they are the ones who eagerly grasp the chance and most others not. Instead you should around the year be aware of what kind of person you consider charming, nice and a good choise for you, what style, in which way sporty, intelligent, tasting of life, which style of skills, which values and in which style social date you are seeking, and admire, be friendly and flirt with them around the year and consider 1st of May a chance to suggest a date. https://advicesforthelonely.blogspot.com/ (See also D6 in the summer part)
In the middle of April come the first garden flowers, first as green sprouts and then in a few days as flowers. Then it does not feel so tough any more. Also when one looks closer at the somewhat green places in the grasses, one notices that young green plants are already in sight, with beautifullu decoration like young leaves. The landscape is no longer so lifeless. Paying attention to green plants and they often quick growth takes away the heavy feeling brought by the dead grasses and one gets to follow the spring like the spring clishes. When there are already some flowers and a warm day, come the first big insects: bees and butterflies.
May (spring), and mixed in something about June and the summer
Summer starts in the last few days of May, but here is something of June in the middle of the text about May, and something about summer generally too, since it is good to know beforehand. All do not have the energy to read in the summer time, so please read June and July before summer starts.
April is tough partly because it is quite antiseptic because of the cold. In the beginning of May the air is already warmer and the fact that there are some bacteria around brings a more summer like feeling, much more alive and well. Also the green grass and flowers bring a more summer like feeling, especially if one sometimes touches them with a hand.
To tough April like feeling help the advices in the April part, and of the March part at least the last piece of advice.
Singing spring
Now that trees and bushes are getting their leaves, instead of Eurovision song contest, I feel that the nature would somehow long for humans too to sing, maybe like this, a little bit like on the summer cottage or an freely organized choir or singing at home, like feels to suit the moment.
(A quotation from my blog http://musiikkipaivakirja.blogspot.fi 29.4.2017 :)
"A singing skill from a few years ago came to my mind today morning, when grass was most places already green, sun was shining, birds sang and the green plants on my window created a feel of green, there was like the summer time a haze like atmosphere in the air. So with that atmosphere came to my mind a tune that I roughly knew, or something in the direction, so I sang it in a way that emphasized the fascination of the atmosphere, like doves or yodling(?) of the Alps or composing, creating sound like the atmosphere, not according to rigid forms but singing especially the parts that are musical, emphasizing the atmoshphere tones, like assembling from pieces of different strenght, somehow a very natural song and atmospheric, a little bit like what a composer seeks for with his/her tune: a moment with such an atmosphere but richer one, and then singing it naturally, not la-la-laa or the like as if from notes but instead from the places that the atmosphere touches oneself, one is fascinated by such an experience, but somehow on a general level and not a murmur of personal life."
Songs fitting to May would be On armas mulle aallon tie and maybe Karjalan kunnailla.
In the beginning of May the grass is already green and leaves start t come out of the buds. The weathers get warmer and the atmosphere predicts coming summer, even if it sometimes were cold. Birds have already recovered from their long migration journey and one hears birds singing often, sometimes all the time.
In the beginning of the second week of May when the ground has melted all the way by the roots of the trees, get trees their leaves and at once all feel much better and are less tired. Birds then build a nest in the cover of the leaves, lay their eggs there and start sitting warming on the eggs or build their nest in a nest box/hut(?).
The trees get their leaves very quickly, often even in three days full sized leaves, even though etnderly light green and thin. Young leaves are beautiful and it is fun to follow how they develop fastly. The ice in the ground prevented trees from growing leaves, but when the ground had melted, the trees at once grow full sized leaves in only a few days. Latest at the middle of May have the most common Finnish trees full sized leaves. Trees from warmer climates get leaves later. When birches have mouse ear formed and sized leaves one knows that the summer has at last come.
Leaves on trees brings at once a more leisurely atmosphere. The burden of winter has been carried and now it is a again the time to load the batteries. On sunny days it is already warm in those places which are sheltered from wind. For the birds and the insects the summer begins and the school kids have only a couple more leisurely weeks of school left before summer holidays, when the families often keeptheir holidays quite soon and go to some holiday trip or arrange some happening to realize that the summer has come and to give it a good start. During the Midsummer which means the lightest time of the year a little bit after the middle of June most or at lerast many go to their summer cottages, because that has since ancient times been a celebration and because they have holiday and want to give a the summer a good start. In the Midsummer one burns large Midsummer fires on ferries and it is fascinating to be awake over the night when it is even in the night so light that one can see the colours.
Around the same time as trees, bushes too get leaves, and suddenly they many, for example "syreeni", bloom with many flowers.
In the spring and in the beginning of the summer one should take care to not to disturb bird nests, for example by not walking near or keeping loud noise near their nest, and cats and dogs have to be kept in leash to prevent them from eating the young birds which do not yet knwo how to fly.
Summer is a time of fullness. Some melancholy which on cooler weather brought a somehow dissatisfied feelings, is now away. The grass is growing green and flourishing. The summer aren't just warmth but the flourishing green is essentia. In the summer time it is easy to achieve one's very best, but not long work sequences, not labour like a tired one in the evening, instead like one on a holiday always twinding path leading to new things one after another, not stuck, finding one's own roads. In the summer time one's own wings carry well and the beauty of nature, especially of flowers, give a forefigure of a fine successfull way of doing things and succeeding but at the same time holiday like. The summer is a good time for celebrations and parties, for highlights and it is also rest and loading energy for a reserve for the demands of the other seasons, getting refreshed, finding one's own rythm like on free time.
(The thinking course at http://quickerlearning.blogspot.fi and the advices on links from there about developing in intelligence bring good quality objectivity to summer time thinking.)
In Finland houses do not have any heating on summer season, and of course no cooling either.
Melancholy in the spring time is a consequence of being tuned to warm sunshine when it is cool and one would need sporty warm ways like in the cool weathers of spring earlier. In addition it often is a consequence of having been too much indoors, or too indoors oriented and it being a noninteresting environment indoors, to which maybe would help to have morelike a flower, something with warm colours /impressive looks, etc.
In the summer having made indoors nice affects one's mood a lot indoors. I guess that it ought to be so that the summer's cool weathers feel cool, so that there would be at least a little bit of the skills of staying warm of the other seasons, and hot days hot, so that kind of heat regulation, which at least for me means something with strong colours like of those who like hot and bigger areas quite light and other things fitting together with it but not so striking the eye, for example grey and brown. There ought to be not masses of tiny things like papers at all, especially not near the window, but instead clear, not so demanding, somehow flourishing, bringing a good mood. But I do not know this so well, but women may often in teh summer have a not so good mood because of this, to which helps to spend lots of time outdoors.
(The picture is from the latter half of May from my sunside apartment, which's temperatures maybe now correspond to ordinary Finnish summer temperatures.)
Colours fitting the latter half of May are unpainted wood, maybe with light greyish brown and middle colours, jeans blue, middle brown, red and other colours like in American indian style handicrafts, edges maybe disappearing to white mist like a memory of snow.
In the end of May end schools and there is the spring celebration in schools and in homes celebrate those who graduated from school, which feels both ways since on the other hand it is nice that summer holiday starts and on the other hand celebrating school feels like repeating something disturbing that was compulsory. The kids don't feel school to be an acheivement, it is more like a part of everyday life, one of the compulsory things to bear through. The illusion of it being an achievement propably comes from parent in the beginning of the school year taking a look at school books, maybe for a quater of an hour they are interested in them, and so they put their kids to read them all year through, only them, it is maybe 10 quaters of an hoiur x 5 days x 30 weeks = 1 500 times what they themselves felt they needed. Kids arenät that much more stupid, and school feels like hard work just because it is too muych work for each subject when the subject does not motivate to so much work. The most stupid are motivated to it, but if the kid has on ok head, like most kids have, it gets boring and without brains, and so the school head is left different from common sense, it is something on nonsense style and too commanding dictature, which does not listen to common sense enough. And a part of that is copied to summer when parents think of school as a part of their kids and not as the work their kids have been doing, from which it is good if the kid herslef7himself gets room to one's own characteristics, for example during the summer holiday.
A piece of advice from bird watching enthusiasts:
"How to behave close to bird nest or young birds
If you find a bird nest or young birds:
Move further away from them at once, so as to not to disturb the birds.
Bechave calmly and avoid causing noise.
If the bird mother starts to warn or pay attention to you, move further away at once.
When the bird parents pay attention to just the nest and young birds and not in you, you are at the right distance.
If the nest has young birds, the parents carry them food at intervals of even a pair minutes.
If there are eggs in the nest, birds do not fly to and from the nest but one might see the parent laying in the eggs in the nest.
One must not touch the nest, eggs or young birds.
All bird nests have the shelter of the law: one is not allowed to disturd or to destroy them.
With binoculars one can watch birds from further away without disturbing thme."
Young birds seem to learn to fly sooner, and better, if they look at a tree while they think of flying, since then are their ideas of what flying is like somehow bwetter for flying.
If it is cool in May part of the time, it is anyway not still cold. So you can then dress so cool that you feel the spring air in your skin, you geta touch with the weather and realize that it isn't under zero Celsius anymore, and on the other hand dress so warmly that your body does not get cold if you keep moving sportily. On cool days it is too early to spend much time unmoving while outdoors.
The Finland's summer, and even more other seasons in Finland, is apart from the hottest summer days, not so hot that one couldn't move sportily and practise sports, which generally brings a much better mood and brings endurancy and in cool times helps to keep warm.
The buds of trees and bushes, leaves and flowers etc can be looked at like pieces of art: what kind of wisdom their atmosphere has as it's message.
With warmth increases the amount of bacteria everywhere, but in the beginning of summer there is not yet anything to worry about it, but in the end of the summer one must take care that wounds do not get inflammation. You survive the bacteria like you last summer well knew how to, so remember last autumn in what comes to the bacteria, or compare to washing your hands with warm water.
In Finland the growing season of planst is in the summer half of the year from spring to autumn, even though trees with needless can grow slightly also during the winter time. Roughly from May to August or September is the only possible time in Finland for growing wheat, vegetables, fruits etc for eating and in the old times one had to survive all the year with those. There is only one harvest possible each year in the end of the summer or in the beginning of autumn, but on some vegetables two or even more: especially sallad. This is why summer is in Finland's climate in it's way a ground for tough realism: the only possible ground for living here has traditionally been agriculture in the summer time. This is also a reason why in Finland one needs to think of everything at least for one year forward, both energy, work, possibilities for life and food availability. Traditional Finnish vegetables(?) include "lanttu" and "nauris". Also potatoes have been eaten a lot.
Spring aren't the most green part of summer, instead in the spring it is nice the miracle of new life born, the miracle of a new beginning and nature's wild vigour, when it awakens to life. Also that we are going toward better, toward summer and increasing possibilities to spend time outdoors and the atmosphere is via sunshine and green leaves and flowers a great improvement to winter and autumn. Those most who like birdsong like spring especially.
My views on spring aren't so psecial that energy and pleasant mind compared to the season would be only of that, instead practising sports matters a lot. And it isn't so much a certain amount of motion as enjoying practising sports and the endurancy it brings even if there weren't so much sports necessarily. So not sports for good looks but instead some form of sports that one happens to like and good looks, if you need them, come at other times from the good mood that sports bring, energy, nicer looks, lighter feeling activities etc. If your physical fitness is weak, you can increase it with nice type of sports or like I told of the spring tiuredness in connection with light, just some kind of motion that way but freely.
In the end of May and in June until Midsummer there is in the beginning of evening maybe around five o'clock, when after the buzz of people coming home from work there has been a moment of quiet life, and more in the evening maybe around half past seven, when people have just gone indoors, there is outdoors moments with a strong beautiful atmosphere, when birds sing, the lush greenery of summer takes room for itself and it is somehow sensitively atmospheric like young leaves of the beginning of the summer, flowers and insects and birds and light shining through branches with green öeaves and scents.
The experience of nature and garden in the end of May is described by the Russian song Tuoksussa tuomien = Valkoakaasiat.
This part is a mess, you need to read it through before you have read all about the beginning of the summer.
Late summer which means August is written separately in the beginning of this blog (because those interested in the autumn may want to read it).
Around 25th of May there are the first hot days, around 25C, and the summer begins. The kids have their last more leisurely days in school and the school's ending's spring celebration with summer hymn ("Already came loved time, summer lovely. Beautifully all places are decorated by flowers. Again the warmth of the sun gives it's blessing, and creates the nature anew, and invites to life. ..."), the summer holiday begins.
I add here a short piece I have composed (warm summer days are spent thinking of the flower like fullness and cool summer days thinking of the greenery and healthy sportiness) now in the beginning of July 2019, even though I do live in an afternoon sun side apartment.
Summer advices
If you don't feel fully well in the summer time
(This text alone you can find in my blog about cure attempts to illnesses etc http://curingguesses.blogspot.com/2017/08/if-you-dont-feel-well-in-summer-time.html )
These advices have four parts:
A hot days
B cool
C variations of weather and adjustments
D other summer time nuisancies
A) hot days
A1. In the first hot days of May the air is usually very dry. Then it is important to drink lots of water (eat something salty with it, because when you sweat you lose both water and salts), or refreshment ("limonaadi", "virvoitusjuoma", they are meant for that) or the like, if you feel at all weird, for example one and a half liter to drink at once and immediately away from the sun or hot place. In Juna there is enough water vapour in the air from lakes and trees so that there is no longer this problem. Dry room air gets moistened by water bucker or washed clothes that are there to dry. But the ground is still wet in the spring time.
A2. In the summer if you feel weird (and maybe headache), it is usually lack of water (remember also salt and maybe eat a little of something if you drink a lot, 1,5 liters lemonade (red or yellow or the like, choose according to your likings, they tell what you need if you choose among recommended options) is good for this) or then too warm clothes.
A3. Pale feeling some time after having come in from hot sunny place to coolindoors, is a result of one living in a different way in hot places than in cool places, more relaxedly without doing much anything and that is a non-energetic way to be in cool. In cool one should put on warmer clothes and eat something since in cool one needs a more sturdy feeling than in hot, and instead of only lazying start doing something, at least taking a look if there is something in tv.
Feeling unsteady later on a day when one has spent time in hot, is a mark that one's body is still too hot, so that one should spend time in cool, dress lightly and avoid at least everything heavy to eat.You get the right body temperature best back and get the best feeling if you go to swim on a lake, or if that aren't possible, take a cool shower. Pour cool water especially over your head and take care of the temperature of your torso to your healthy normal temperature so that you feel relieved, with a clear head and in ok for action. When one feels better and one's body is cooler, it is natural to be more active.
A4. In the sun can one's skin burn: it partly already in the sun and partly later that day and on the next day becomes red and if the skin burns worse it hurts to touch or to sweat, and worse still the surface part of the skin comes away later. A hat with a large adge(?), long-sleeved shirt, suncream and especially avoiding long times in sun before one's skin has gotten much colour help to avoid skin burning. Skin with some colour does not burn at all as easily as winter pale. When your skin has burned you should not go to the sun, because skin burning makes one vulnerable to skin cancer. As far as I know suncream helps a burned skin to recover. So on the first times in the sun only a short while and maybe after an hour or whatever when your skin has gotten colour you can spend longer in the sun.
A5. If in the sun one's head gets too hot, one can feel nauseating and even faint. To that helps immediately to cool shadow, pouring cold water upon the head to get it cool down, drinking enough and avoiding being in the sun. A light coloured hat in the head in sun helps to avoid this illness. Headache is connected to having lost water and to the head being still partly of wrong temperature.
A6. A foggy feeling in the summer time is a consequence of too warm clothes. Much less is better and more pleasant.
A7. Traditional way to get cool on hot days is to swim in a lake. The water on the surface, maybe 20cm, is warm and below that the water is colder. The water is colder where someone has just moved a lot.
In the summer if there are many hot days in a row, if there isn't a possibility for swimming, it is better to avoiud getting hot than get cool after getting hot. One can ventilate one's whole apartment from the big windows during the cool air of night and morning. If you don't spend long time in a sunny room you don't get so impossibly hot. Curtain cool a room if it is sunny outdoors, but if you spend time in the room, it is nicer if you can see some greenery outdoors since it teaches about temperature regulation. If the sun shines to the window quite much from the side, it may be cooler with window open, but one must check the incoming air if it is at some height too warm.
If you don't eat on a hot day anything heavy or too sugary, you will not get so hot. For example tomato is light, likewise sallads.
A light hat with edge cools the head in the sun.
On can on hot days outdoors spend time in half shadow and get cool in the middle of a big shadow where it is cool, for example in the middle of the shadow of a house. Even a small wind cools. Also inside a forest, especially at the shadow side of a large hill, it can be cooler than on open space. And then again go swiumming.
A8. Looking at the food recipes in a women's magazine, one would think that Africans do not know how to bear hot, since they eat heavy food to which they add lots of sugary as if they felt weak, fatigue and too little vitamins, rise and fish. Arabs in Morocco appeared to be skilled in bearing heat, since they made food from things that make the food lighter and bring vitamins, give needed energy and make lighter the attitude with which one approaches things.
A9. In the summer time ordinary shoes are too hot and one should use sandals. On hot days bermudas or a short skirt and a T-shirt or the like or a hot day dress.
Estonian Saaremaa waltz, here performed in Finnish by the famous Estonian singer Georg Ots, is very summer like and fit well June, and maybe could teach living with too warm weathers,since Estonia is somewhat warmer than Finland.
A10. On hot days ventilate when it is cool, for example in the morning or from the shadow side where it is cool. If the sun shines into your apartment and makes the room hot, curtains cool the room, but on the other hand one oftens feels better if one can see out from the window at least somewhat. Go to swim in a lake, so you get cool. Do not eat when it is how or just before it is hot. Dress in hot day clothes and light sandals or walk barefoot.
If you change from hot to cool, don't let the surface of your skin get cool, but instead keep your blood circulation good, so you are not left hot inside and cool on the surface but get an even temperature like is healthy.
A11. (Living in a sunside apartment it is important to ventilate the whole partment during the cool air of night and morning. Curtains in the window lessen somewhat how the sun heats the room, but when there is someone in the room it is often better to keep the curtains a little bit open somewhere for one to see greenery, especially trees which teach heat regulation, and some life too, so that one isn't like in a can and get fried. Just outside the sunside windows it is very hot, so one should not keep sunside windows at all open when the sun shines quite directly to them. It is a good idea to divide the aprtment to parts according to where the sun shines and where it does not shine, because the sunny places get hot while a closed door or a bag and other obstacles on the floor prevent cool air on the floor gliding to where it would ne heated. And when the sun changes place, ventilate those rooms to which it no longer shines so much. In a hot room only hot day summer clothes and if your body gets too hot, go outdoors to cool shadow or to cool shower or go swimming. In hot one must especially take care not to eat anything too heavy for such temperatures at all, and not too much of light foods either, for example tomato and fruit but not ordinary food but in the evening when the partment too has gotten cool some ordinary meal that you feel like eating. Often Finns can handlke also the Finnish hot days well, maybe because they got experience in going to sauna and to cool after that, but not those who copy too much from warm or hot countries. Dry air gets moistured by a big water bowl under the ventilation window.. If you feel somehow ill, remember that in the summer time to that usually helps a 1,5 liter bottle of refreshment (soda?) drink, but maybe you need to drink such almost every day.
In the summer the air stand quite still by the lowest apartments which makes the sunshine hotter. While in the higher apartments of an apartment house there is some wind which makes the ventilation air cooler during sunny weather. On the other hand hot air in the stairs of an apartment house rises to the highest level, and fills the apartments there with hot air when one opens the door to the stairs, if one isn't quick. Likewise in the winter time one needs to take care not to let cold air from the outdoor or from ventilation near the doors of the lowest apartments.
Curtains planned to make a room dark also make the room cooler. )
A12. (If one lives in a hot climate, Finnish skills can teach that cool air always goes downward. That is why freezers always have to be opened from the top and not from the side. In the autumn valley like low places have the danger of frost while hills are warmer. Cloudless night sky makes the night colder.)
A13. If you have in the sun or otherwise in the summer a pressuring not at all good feeling, and the variations of hot and cool don't seem to affect pleasantly and the summer mood is difficult to catch, ypu are propably too school, study or work oriented by your basic way of being or have read too much, to which helps to change to freetime, to a real holiday with a good holiday like attitude and only holiday type of things to do.
A14. Jos ajatukset ovat kesällä osan aikaa löperöitä ja laatu heikompi kuin viileällä, johtuu se osin siitä, että on liian lämmin ja liikkuminen kömpelömpää (käytä liikkeittesi hahmottamiseen sosiaalista silmääsi eikä mekaanista mallia), ja osin siitä, että pitäisi eritellä olemuksestaan, mikä on lämpöä, mikä ruokaa jne mikä mitäkin, niin pää selkenisi.
A14. If thoughts are in the summer part of the time sloppy and their quality poorer than on cool weather, it is partly a result of your body being too hot and your movements clumsy (use your social eye for conceiving your movements and not a mechanical model), and partly of you haven't been detailed on what is warmth, what is food and what is what of each kind of thing, so that you would notice how to think clearly.
A15. Producing nonsense can be a question of having fun, but it can also be a consequence of the body being too hot like on a hot day or foggy like in a flu while one behaves as if it weren't hot and foggy but as if one's body had wisdom of life and one's views fractureless like on a morning after a good night's sleep while waking up when one has already risen from one's bed. So one should cool one's head and body the same way as I told about a rainy day after some hot days, so that one's experience of life starts again to sing and one's perception ability is fractureless and landscape like and not fragmented and foggy which just supposes but does not check.The wisdom of hot days is something like things not being squeezed to more flat like when it is too cool for the individual, but on a hot day relaxation brings room to be feeling, to make one's own choices, live in a good way and take positive goals along to one's plans, and sometimes, for example with the help of the nature, art or some summer happening, rise high above one's ordinary skill level somewhat like starting from positive goals brings good solutions if and when the basic level has been well taken care of.
In the Finnish climate a moment in the hot sun brings a possibility for regulating body temperature which brings a pleasant feeling and a good day, but it demands that one is actively changing place and activity instead of staying long in one place with certain temperature.
A16. A much too hot body, like other big needs of the body and other big needs, if they are not listened to, can make one very angry, in a rage, for example recommending heavy or ordinary food to one who is too hot already or on a hot day. If it is hot and food causes you to feel not so well, or somehow hollw, or like as if you were forced, or in a bad mood and angry, then you should not eat at all such or anything else so heavy, not even one bite as long as it is so hot. If you feel like eating something, eat room temperature sallad or lemonade, or fresh vegetables or fruits or fatless milk or juice or the like. And you should take well care to get immediately comofrtably healthily cool again for example by going to the shadow of a house, taking a cool shower or going to a lake to get cool.
Likewise nauseating feeling, feeling wobbling(?), problems with keeping balance and pauses in consciousness after having eaten or drunken something in hot, is a sign of there having been too much fat in it or it having been too hot or otherwise too heavy for such weather. Spend some time in cool, for example in a cool shower cures you but don't eat or drink the same as long as it is hot.
A17. If it is a hot day and the air does not move, it is often a sign of a thunderstarm coming with it's cooling rains. During a thunder storm one must not spend any moments on the highest spots and not near them, like not near tall trees, for to avoid being hit by a lightning. One also must not oneself be even roughly counting higher than the environment and not swim, to avoid being stuck by a lightning. Inside a car it is maybe safe, if windows are roughly closed.
On an ordinary day without thunder large quite dark grey clouds together with a wind of varying strenght somewhat like slow waves and moisture in the air, is a sign of quite soon coming ordinary rain. Plants need rainand likewise people need varying weathers to be able to regulate their body temperature and varying weathers bring a possibility for different kinds of things to do and for different types of people living together.
Storm differs from wind and rain in that the wind waves at least some of the full sized trees instead of waving only the branches. Storms also break small branches from trees and throw them to the ground and at some places trees may fall. The weather forecast usually warns of storm in the previous day. Storm wind is often curly and of all the time varying strenght.
In the summer it can rain also tiny round pieces of ice,of differemt size at different occasions. Such rains are often short and on a very small area but can cause damage, for example break car windows if the pieces are really big, so one needs the shelter of a building or protecting one's head with arms and to take quickly children and pets into shelter. Often the sun shines at the same time and it is beautiful, and the ice melts soon on the ground.
A18. If your body is too hot and it is a hot day, you should immediately move to a cool place and change to light hot day clothes. It is ok to drink but not to eat anything ordinary or heavy, but maybe a tomato is ok if you are hungry. Swimming, also walking to the water, and a cool shower are good ways to get cool, likewise big shadows of houses and the like.
Finns usually always take care to keep their body warm, even in the summer time. But many people in hot climates know how to cool their body also in hot weather. I guess that it goes by listening to the temperature of the air somewhat further away from the body, about it's coolness compared to the body temperature, and by keeping company to that cooler air, by feeling one's body as if it were somehow part of the same object as the air further away, somewhat like maybe with water when one drinks..
Finns too in the summer time keep somewhat company to the surrounding air which has the atmosphere of summer, how much depends on what right then brings a musical enjoyment of the weather. So in the autumn one needs to learn to give up that habit.
A19. In Finland one does not usually spend siesta, not even in the summer time, but on hot summer days oneis often forced to take the hottest time of the day relaxedly, not doing much anything, and then in the evening cool spend time doing things. If one rests the hottest time of the day, falling to sleep as exhausted isn't so good for it, and neither is sloppy laziness, but it suits more like leisurely lying or lazily relaxedly doing things.
A20. If after having been in hot your body is still hot even though it is cooler, either evening or cooler weather, don't sit still waiting to get cool but instead you should move in cool, for your blood circulation to work well and bring a much more skilled and much more efficient way to regulate heat in the body, bring cool just right into the whole body, and evenly instead of likewhen staying unmoving cool surface but too hot in the middle. Read also B8.
A21. Summer'shot times don't usuallygo well if you think that you try to bear them through. Instead you should think of them as a challenge which you rise to meet with skills and virtues of your character.
A22. Colours (paints and textiles) that are used in warmer climates, cool efficiently, but one must be careful to not to cool too much and lose one's tuning to the climate of Finland. For example, I have a carpet that cools efficiently on hot days with it's colours and patterns, so that most of the year I cannot use it at all
A23. A quotation from my text about healthy ways of living http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2018/01/healthy-ways-of-living-and-doing.html
"353.Bearing hot weather seems to demand some kind of skill of making adjustments, which is like what moral brings: all the time one makes changes to one's way of living to get each part of the whole well, to a good state."
A24. If it is unbearably hot in the shadow, leaning to a cool wall or dushing one's legs with cool water can help to cook the body. In Fnland if you are sensitive to the landscape in what comes to temperature impressions, it has at some part a cool tone. If you keep company to that cool in the landscape by your body but not to anything warm, it can cool your body and make you feel relieved.
A25. In the tropics people seem to be too clumsy for heat regulation to work out well. Fine coordination of the body makes heat regulation easier, brings a touch with one's heat regulation skills. Such is born from listening daily at least a little bit of music that one likes and from civilized wisdom to read.
Also the advices in the part C matter especially on a hoit day, see especially C10
B) cool
B1. In the summer too weathers vary, usually in terms of a few days, so you need more or less clothes. Socks and a quite thin knitted shirt are used for warmth in the summer time. In the coolest days long trousers or a long skirt and a long-sleeved shirt or a thin coat. Running shoes are typically too warm for summer use but they fit cool days, and sandals are the ordinary summer shoes.
B2. On sunny summer days it can be hot in the sun but amazingly much cooler in cool shadowy indoors, which can cause indoors pedantic agitated state of mind, if one does not change to autumn and spring like more active sporty ways to do things and dress warmly enough while one is in shadowy indoors for a long time. Likewise in the summer there can be large shadows of trees or houses, cool evenings and cooler days, when it is good, if you feel cool, be sportily active and dress warmly enough. Warm summer clothes include long-sleeved shirt, thin woolen shirt, socks, long-sleeved trousers, warmer shoes, summer coat, nylon sockings. In coolone cannot lay relaxedly like in the sun and not be as unactive either.If one spends a longer time in cool, one needs the ordinary meals, unlike in a hot day in the sun.
B3. The summer evenings are cool and one needs typically a long-sleeved shirt and long trousers, maybe socks. If one gets cold and maybe shivers from cold, one must put on warmer clothes, move and quite soon go indoors, where one can cook tea and eat something with it, for example Carelian pie with cheese.
B4. In the summer timefi you don't feel well and not with the rythm of life but are somehow melancholic, you have maybe eaten too little, too lightly. Being on a diet to get thin isn't effective on the summer time, but is better on the other seasons when staying warm demands energy. In the summer time you should eat according to what you feel like eating, but healthily with lots of fresh vegetables, and try different types of meals to find out what you need. Often one should eat healthy basic food but as lighter versions than in the other seasons, and part of the time try same kind of meals as people you know to see if those fit to your summer, for example to hot or cool days. Most long for very light meals in the summer time most of the time but sometimes they need also heavy meals like a beaf in the garden, and on cool days or after sitting in cool in the evening for a long time ordinary healthy meals like on the other seasons but especially with fresh vegetables and the like and remembering to drink really lot but not so much water since that does not have salts.
B5. In the Finland's climate if you live healthily there aren't any cold aches. In warmer climates on cool evenings or on cool days the cool may feel like a rapture and bring cold aches, which are a result of the body being too cold, for example cold on the surface and hot in the middle parts. One can often experience one's own body temperature by touching the skin with a hand. Motion makes blood circulation better and helps to keep the whole body evenly warm, of healthy normal temperature of the body. Mocing sportily also helps to create warmth, if needed, and on the other hand it can with the help of the surrounding cool air cool the body, if needed, but that is evenly on the whole body when blood circulation is good, like it should. Don't copy from people more fat than you or from people more used to hot days than you, so as to avoid learning habits which make the body too cool and are nonsporty. Copy instead from people thinner than you or more used to the Finnish climate, copy things connected to heat regulation and quickness of movements.
(Instructions on how to get warm http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/01/adapting-to-cold-and-cool-temperatures.html )
B6. If there is in the summer cool cloudy weather, mainly grey, then courageous and sporty way of moving like in the autumn when weathers get cooler, brings a pleasant mind, good posture/attitude and a taste of life bringing a good day out of a grey one, like the wheels of a car biting into the asphalt.
B7. Usually in teh summer time and especially when it is cooler, not being active brings apathy. It is good to sometimes have a holiday and to enjoy the summer but also more active things lighten up the mood. Motion makes one feel bvetter, for example bicycling and swimming. Lazying fits the hottest days.
(For advices about starting a more sporty life see point 41. at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/11/healthy-ways-of-living.html )
B8. A rainy day after a sequence of sunny days brings a relief to those who suffered from the heat: to humnas, especially to plants and also to animals. The way one lives on hot days is relaxed largely unactive and sloppy, when on the other hand the relief of cool weather and rain allows (1.) tuning one's body temperature to a nice level between hot days and cool, and brings an (3.) atmospheric, (5.) sporty, (6.) with freedom to do what one likes, (8.) activity and (2.) more distant social relationships like if (4.) everybody has time for themselves and (7.) enough energy to carry through things in a good mood, in a wrod (9.) life sings and the skills brought by other seasons help to keep life nicely, the body warm inside and out the air good for being active and for pleasant being.
About singing experience of life see also this blog's long text about the healthy natural ages old ways of living http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/11/healthy-ways-of-living.html .
B9. Nervousness in the summer time is usually the same as on the other seasons: a consequence of too cool clothes and of eating too lightly, which is like being on a diet to get thin or having mistaken the season. It is nasty for others because one often then is also tired, negative and agitated toward others while the weather would make all in a socially good mood and friendly, active in well working ways and getting well along, which is one of the best sides of summer for them and among the prequisites for the rest and refrehing effect of their freetime. The forefigures womens' magazines give women are typically characteristics of the most skilled ones, and not the looks of learning to be skilled, and so they among other things are usually much thinner than what would be the right weight for each ordinary individual woman to be naturally in a good mood and for one's life to work out well.
Traditional Finnish song Where rowingly in the wind (white trunked trees) teaches the skills of living with cool and varying summer weathers.
"Where rowing(like to row a boat, means waving) in the wind slender white-trunked (with black raptures) trees sing, and most roses shine, there our beautiful wedding bride processions joyfully plays/dances/runs around, the echo rollingly repeats our joy. There our childhood's days most shining are, when we wander on familiar lands. There we shall vow a love oath that ought to not to be broken, so that we would always have love. .."
C) variations of weather and adjustments
C1. In the summer one often does not feel well if one spends too much time indoors or is too unactive. One may also often feel not motivated if one is too much indoors or not at all active. One should go out to the greenery and spend much bigger part of one's time outdoors and healthily go to happenings and take part in active life.
C2. If your summer does not work out but you feel somehow as if ill in the summer time, you should take care of the basic things of living the summer. 1.5 liters limonade (light?) fixes most of your need for water and salts (you need it especially once but some buy on a few following days too but they do not need it so dearly then anymore). One should take care that one is not too hot (change to a cooler palce, for example toa big shadow or go swimming or walk to the water or take a cool shower or eat lots of small pieces (small enough to avoid using your teeth more than slightly) of frozen juice (but if you are not used to almost total lack of bacteria due to cold, drink soon afterwards maybe a half a glass of ordinary juice or the like from which you get the bacteria you need or maybe wash your hands with warm water or the like like is customary in your climate.)) or too coll (change to warmer place or put on more clothes, especially socks, and move). Heat regulation skills are brought by admiring the greenery and sporty motion to get blood circulate well. Instead of being stuck indoors one should in the summer time spend as much time outdoors in the lush summer greenery as possible, preferably in half shadow and variedly in the sun or in the shadow, and do meaningful things. Instead oif a habitual fixed perspectiuve one should be of somewhat adventurous mind: what summer time nice you can find around the corner of your house, or in summer happenings or when wandering in the city, visiting people you know, espcecially if they have kids or a garden, or in the swimming place on a lake shore in the half-shadow of trees, and the like. In addition one should avoid eatuing heavily when it is hot but eat something anyway, for example sallad and lemonade, and in the evening a proper meal.
C3. Some are on guard during the other seasons because of cold and cool, and work well because of that, but in the summer time they don't know how one should live, should one be on guard and how to live. I would say that the fear of being harmed by cold and the hardships of wild animals and plants are mostly on the other seasons, except that the predators hunt birds' young and the offspring of other small animals, and insects and birds eat lots of insects and also the rain may kill lots of insects. But for humans the summer is different mainly because the ways of doing things are different on the summer time: not so formal but more individual, practical and feeling, going quicker through things. Also the environment and the time of the year are different: there are holidays and one should load energy to reserves for the rest of the year instead of emphasizing working. In the summer time warmth brings also a more relaxed rythm: not stuck to habits but being common sense like, listening to the rythms of life, regulating the time spend in sun and shadow, interested more in goals and motivational factors than in working which would suit better cool weather.
C4. If the summer feels somehow flat and too mild, it is maybe because you should have made a clear difference between the time you use to work and to things related to work, and on the other hand to free time activities, for example set aside a certain time each day for work and at other times arrange some active summer like things to do, for example a summer trip to somewhere, so that it is clearly a different time, a differemt kind of sequence of time as work, so that freetime brings forces, energy, relaxation and refreshment.
C5. If you feel that you haven't been left enough room to enjoy the summer, change to clearly holiday like ways, for example to clearly holiday type of clothes and maybe go to some summer happening or get some motion, since summer is for holidays, not just a pause of a quarter of an hour between work.
C6. In the summer time if upon coming from work one is left with a pedantic and/or stuck state of mind which does not fit summer, one should first if one needs such, rest a moment, maybe eat something of suitable kind and drink enough water or the like, maybe quickly change clothes to more leisurely ones. Then right after that spend a while doing something which in a way is work like, real things to do that you drown into, but clearly of free time subjects and not of the type of your work, so that you get rid of work habits and into the subject of spending free time. So for example a game, or reading some papers as a job which you need for some freetime purpose, reading a newspaper story of a freetime subject, taking care of some freetime thing, some hobby, some summer time thing to do or maybe listen some nice song in the radio. After that at least for a moment it would be nice to have somewhat sporty motion as a part of something that you do, for example going to the garden or taking a short bicycle trip somehwere to fetch something and at the same time on the road talking with people and looking at the greenery. The rest of time freely but motivatedly and fitting your own things together with the wishes of others according to the rule "Live and let others live".
C7. If the summer feels noninteresting and largely all the time the same things offered and maybe too hot and too soft, you have propably thought of the summer as longer than it is and you haven't picked from the happenings, hobbies and other activities just the most fascinating ones, but instead you have been absentmindedly taking part in too many not-so-interesting ones. Summer time is a good time for highlights. Even if you couldn't go to a really interesting happening more often than once a week, it is worth it anyway, even if the way there would be longer. Then if you during the week for example go to swim sometime, it brings a fresh mind, a pleasant feeling and physical fitness. Also the greenery feels stronger if in your life there is also something else fascinating than always the same two or three trees or bushes to look at and all day long nothing else to do. Being active and sporty motion bring a good mood and fascinating things make life feel fuller. If you are for example on a holiday trip taking part skriik skrääk only for the company of others, you don't bring an as good holiday to your children either as when you were in a good mood, with a healthy spirit and fascinated with life, sending others to such life cheerfully too.
C8. Don't go to a strict diet to get thin for the summer if you aren't good with diets. Instead listen to your feelings and temptation about what would be the right amount of food, what kind of food and how much activities. If you some day before noon don't want to eat more than juice and maybe an apple, you will not get fat from that, since it is your natural choise and not a diet. In the winter there is lots of time indoors and so food may take the place of content for life, but when the possibilities to move outdoors and do all kinds of nice things in the wider world increase, you likewise need less food when things to do bring energy. In the spring and summer you need less food, but not all the time light but sometimes also a proper meal and a proper snack according to what you feel like eating, and if you no longer feel like eating, just drop it away in the middle right then. Happiness and smile charm better than a thin body, but it is natural to get somewhat thinner toward the summer, without loosing a good mood.
C9. Finland's summer is too hot for some and too cool for some. But a Finn can adjust one's body heat regulation between Lapplandish staying warm in cool and hot day's relaxed lazying in the sun. Good feeling is like in half-shadow: On the other hand summer like warm but not hot and on the other hand a nice cool breeze from one direction or from another after just short pauses, so that it is easy to regulate one's body temperature according to which one one goes along with more. In half-shadow it is also nice the sunlight coming through the tree branches: it's beauty and the warmth of sunny spots which though isn't hot.
C10. In Finland summer is the favourite season for most even though they like other seasons too. So if your summer does not work out, if it does not feel so nice, try to be without influencies from other climates, especially without influence from those who are used to artificially cooled rooms, and maybe without influencies from other cultures too, but live only in the Finnish way, so that with Finnish skills and Finnish ways of living the summer usually is a magnifient experience and very comfortable, relaxed, enjoying the summer time.
But the people in Lappland don't feel well in warm summer but have great skills for very cool weathers. Sauna teaches Finns some skills of living with the hottest summer days, but one must take care to not to spend a long time on a hot sunny open space or the like. But on a hot summer day sauna isn't a good idea in the evening either, because the body needs on the hottest days the coolness of the evenings to recover from the hottest time and to ready for the next day.
C11. In the summer, like in the other seasons, it is good if one has also something else to do and the weather, even if it would be warm or otherwise a summer weather, is just part of the time subject of attention, since weathers vary and demand adjustments which for the active is something nice to do in between but which for the lazy can be a burden and ruin the joy from the day.
C12. If you are among the few who do not like summer, you can move to live nearer Lappland or to Lappland. In the sea cost winters aren't as cold as inland. And there are both towns and smaller places. But winters are there darker, and in the north there is a time in the winter when sun does not rise above the horizon.
Foreign tree species get leaves two or three weeks later than the ordinary Finnish tree species. If that is enough of summer for you, you could well move to live a few hundred kilometers northward.
C13. In the spring foreign tree species, which especially some parks in the city centers have, they get leaves later. So in the beginning of summer when they do not yet have full sized leaves, one should be especially with Finnish tree species in order to enjoy greenery. That is why instead of to the city centre one should go for a walk to suburbs, forest patchs, bicycle roads or the like, so summer comes quicker and lasts longer.
In the middle of May Finnish tree psecies have full sized leaves. So they look just like in the summer. But they do grow new leaves in the summer time. If trees don't have full sized leaves then, they are either foreign species or on a very shadowed place. So find some other place to enjoy the beginning of the summer. The summer does not feel like it begun already if trees don't have full siuzed leaves.
C14. Each season's way of living, things to do, rythm of life, mood, how prepared you are and to which things, attitudes toward the weathers and the phenomena in life, type of being active and how one is tuned to certain way of living with it's values and attitudes, are diffrent from season to season and so one should not think of the other seasons while one lives a certain seasons. The temparature difference between Finland's hottest summer day and coldest winter day is some 60 degrees Celcius and so each season is of it's own kind and does not allow being tuned to other seasons. Roughly a month forward and maybe a week or two backwards in time one can tune to weathers and for maybe two months forward be prepared to what kind of weathers are coming and to be aware till the endof the season that one presently lives when ne season turns to another, but not further or one loses one's skill to live the seasons. Each season has it's own way of doing and so winter things should not be read about in the summer ort one does not learn from them skills in staying warm for winter time's need and loses joy from the summer.
C15. The elements of healthy natural life are like nutritients: you need of them at least alittle bit but the right amount is determined by your sensations and their effect on your life. or example it is good to spend time in the nature uin the summer, but if you don't like it, try it some time for a moment and the next time find a better place, time, company, activity etc so that the choices fit you and are with a healthy spirit. If you don't like something, typically it isn't a very good idea to do it every day, at least mcuh. On the other hand one needs for example motion bbut one needs to find a way of moving that fits oneself and brings good effects, movce according to temptations and not like a machine.
C16. The day of the poet Eino Leino is 6th July, but who would have the energy to read in the middle of summer? In the beginning of the summer poems fitted better and lifted the atmohsphere and wisodm of life.
C17. Music in the radio is often chosen to fit the time and seasdon, so that following the radio can be a key to right ways of living the season, also to ways suited to keeping warm.
C18. The weathers and temperatures vary in summer days a lot. If you look at the outdoors thermometer several times a day, it is easier for you to dress according to the weather and to rythm your actions right. Even if the thermometer shows wrong temperature when sun shines to it, you can still estimate from it something of the heat. There are also differencies in temperature between locations so summer cottage should have it's own outdoor thermometer.
C19. If you donot know the weathers of other seasons, you still need a thermometer. Already a difference of 10C is for clothes like a difference between seasons.
In the summer when hot sunny weather changes to cool rainy weather can neighbouring days have a temperature difference of 20C.
C20. Summer holiday or enjoying the summer does not mean only lazying, even though that is typical for hottest days, but even if you were a lazy character, it is good for enjoyment, activity and getting things done, if you have at least five monutes of things to do quickly and continue from that like is natural free running kind of singing still active, so you have content to life, touch with life, taste of life, variation, get things done, realize that activity brings a good mood, and a varying rythm too.
C21. I only now realized that all maybe don't like the summer, but it seens to be a question of a lack of skill. In the summer the rythm of life is differentamddepends on the weather. One does not sit for long at one place, more likeone spedns time. If one for example goes to market place, so from one place one has one kind of view, the next moment the buzzle of people covers it, from a third point again another kind of view to the life at the market place. In the summer time the rythm varies quickly, from relaxed spending time to wandering or doing, watching the weather, admiring the greenery, being social etc. Partly that is why food too should not be heavy but lighter which leave room for being lively - except of course if you for sure are hungry a certain amount.
To the summer clishes belong ice cream on children, and all tend to need some ice cream for catching a summer mood, but adults typically dont feel like eatinga s much ice cream as they out of a habit tend to buy. going to swim is nice, even every day. It is nice to spend time in the garden, children palying and adults doing something or just spending time. Some think that eating out in the garden is one of the highlights of the summer but for others it is too heavy because it is warm.
Trips, visiting people, happenings, some nice motion together with neighbours for example beach volley or frisbee. If you feel melancholis you have too little to do, and too little happenings. Holiday trips in Finalnd.
C22. Often one feels nasty in the summer if one spends too much time in the sun or for long in only shadow. The best is half shadow under the trees when there is slight wind and company or variedly in the sun and shadow. Also on sunny days there are quite small round clouds on the sky which offer moments of shadow also on sunny days.
C23. In Finland one can, if one wants, make love in the summer time, it aren't too hot, but one should avoid doing it in the hottest summer days, in hot places or where ordinarily is hot so that there are more bacteria there, and avoid too hard hysical activity on very warm days, and take care of being clean, for example by taking a shower and changing clothes and sheets.
C24. The summer does not feel like summer if you hanven't swimmed in a lake, walked barefoot on grass and spent time in the nature for example in a garden and been active.
C25. For some only summer weathers of somewhat over 20C are ok, and hot days are too hot and cool days and cool evenings too cool. Summer demands lots of adjusting the amount and type clothing. In the evening one usually needs a long-sleeved shirt or a knitted lon-sleeved shirt and has to change to long trousers and wear socks, maybe also running shies, and on rainy days, if it is cool, also a rain coat. On the other hand on hot days in the middle of the day one needs to wear only hot day dress or the like, very light and usually much too cool, and go to swim if one has been in hot, and take care to not to eat anything heavy. So one lives the different weathers in different ways of living as if one were travelling abroad in different climates.
C26. Reading does not fit the summer as well as into the other seasons. Negative agitated atmosphere around may be a consequence of trying to continue reading the newspaper etc like in the spring time. One should live practical life giving room to the rythms of summer and to having a real holiday. A summer like way to read is something like the way of reading afternoon newspapers, reading something spirited, or reading something much less work like, like an adventure novel to get the summer going.
C27. To some type of not feeling well in the summer time and not bearing things well, helps to eat ice cream, which I guess is ordinary ice cream like ordinary vanilla for example. Usually one needs ice cream like a couple of times taking part in eating one liter of ice cream, or buying from kiosk on summer days. If ice cream made you feel better, brought a good mood and an ability to get along with things, it was a right choise. It is said that ice cream suits the summer.
It is similarly with the need for other foods, especially for lots of vegetables and sallad in the summer time. In the summer time Finns eat almost every day fresh sallad made from big pieces of tomato, cucumber and ordinary sallad. Sometimes on hot times it is the main meal, maybe with somethinga added (as cold: pieces of fish or pieces of chicken or small pieces of pork or quite big pieces of egg and pasta, rise or pieces of potatoes, but with them it soon gets rotten), and often it is a fresh sallad eaten with ordinary meal.
If one feels unsteadily pedantic, to that usually heps to eat a meal or some meals of heavier food, for example a beaf or chicken in the grill. In the summer time one often eat quite lightly, without much calories, so it makes sense that one part of the time needs also heavier food. One needs Hornet spiced chicken in grill or oven if one has angry or pedantic relationships somehow in connection with the summer. (Or then such atmosphere, for example as if one were under attacks of some evil woman, is a consequence of there after all being (tidy) mice in the apartment and them wanting in the late spring and in the summer time daily outdoors to spend the summer there, new young mice, for the whole summer.)
The advertisements of food shops have often foods suited to the ongoing seasons, so that one can when bladdring them through listen to one's sensations of how one would feel in consequence of eating such food. It is said that food shop keepers can give good advice if you feel that there is something wrong or lacking from your diet and you wanna get advices for it.
C28. Complaining or crying kind of feeling in the evening of a hot summer day or warm day means that one would already need a proper meal, one like in the other seasons plus fresh vegetables or at least fruit.
C29. If you in the sumer feel apathic, it means that you have spent too much time indoors. You should go out where there is green and summer like and from now on spend a much larger part of your time outdoors where there is green and birdsong and other things that belong to summer.
C30. A melancholic mood in the summer usually nmeans that it is cooler than what you are tuned to. In the summer different people have usually been in very different temperatures, and those who have been in warm but not in hot usually are in the best mood, but if you copy from them you get tuned so that you too would need warm to feel positive. Sunshine, sunside room also in the next day after sunshine, shadow side and whether you shortly visit the room or does one spend a long time in the same place, and whether one is dressed warm enough, determine a lot about one's heat regulation, and likewise somewhat what one has lately eaten. Visiting places of different temperatures, moving and being active is usually the besta alternative.
C31. To a not-so-pleasant feeling helps a varying rythm:
"If the spring time's weathers in April feel uneasy, either too varying or too much always the same, I guess it helps to use a varied rythm in wandering outdoors and in life otherwise too, so that one sees what works well and how heat regulation and changes in ways of living according to weather and need of variation in life make one's experience of life melodical."
D) Other summer time nuisancies
D1. Young birds are not skille din walking and the bird mother commands them to stay in the nest, and that can make people too clumsy in the beginning of the summer. Likewise in the beginning of the summer one may be outdoors less skilled than usual, if that is connected to young birds, for example via sounds of birds.
Insects worry about the autumn and would like to know that by looking at a (pine?) forest (/nature?) landscape one can from it's atmosphere learn autumn and cool weather skills and maybe try them already in the summer time.
D2. In the end of July and in the beginning of Ayugust, when there have been the heat of July for a long time, there are more bacteria around than usual and so wounds get easily inflammated. The amount of bacteria gets smaller maybe two weeks after the hot days are gone.
D3. In the summer and especially in periods with hot weather one needs to brging the garbage out to garbage can(?) much more often to precvent it from smelling, so one might recommend once a day and things with food that gets easily spoiled and starts to smell a lot one should bring out to the garbage immediately. Compost separately from the other trashes, since compost smells more easily and one should classify trashes. If you cannot take a smelling garbage immediately outy to garbage can, put it to cool, like garbage in kitchens is in cool low under the kitchen sink in a closet which prevents the smell from spreading so easily, and shut it in a plastic bag airtightly so that it cannot spread it's smnell. If you were left at all with a feeling like with bacteria in your hands or hands dirty, wash your hands with cool water on a wide area and do not touch food or dishes immediately afterwards but after a moment it is ok. But in the winter time it can be almost antiseptic and it isn't good to take garbage out so often.
If one empties the food packeges fully and brings the soon spoiled garbage to the outdoors trash bin, then if one has chosen foods that one likes, one can leave the empty open food package in sight and so it gets dried quickly and does not smell at all. Of meat, fish etc, foods that get spoiled quicklly, one needs to wash the poackages with water first.
In the summer, if there are any, even tiny, pieces of food in the sink, it may easily start to smell, to which helps carefully avoiding pieces of food in the sink and maybe a thin metal net, that you can empty, above the sink hole. The sink can also start to smell because it is dry, to which helps to run large amounts of water to it. In the shopd it is sold some liquid with which to open a sink, but one must be very careful with such since they are not healthy. One can also place a bulb or cover above a smelling sing so that the smell does not spread.In the summer cottage it could also be the mice using the sink as a toilet, to which helps to discuss with family members a better alternative for them, especially that for the mice it is oh so nice to live outdoors in the lush nature in the summer time.
Houses lived in have a smell lock in their sinks: the sink goes downwards a small distance and tgen a little bit up again, so that the sink is always blocked by water if it is used daily, and so the smell from the sink does not enter the apartment.
D4. In the darkest times of the year in december feels darkness like a burden. In the summer one can lioad sunlight to storage by enjoying the lightness. On the other hand, if you miss darkness, you can in addition to using curtains for dimming the room also load your need for darkness to storage for the darkest seasons to bring a more pleasant mood. It somehow helps even if some other season brings a suitable amount of light and looking around or darkness, rest and at home at the warmth of a blanket with the suppoirt of warm food calming down, maybe in the light of a reading lamp to other worlds by the eyes of a book peeking.
D5. In the summer time in the evenings and in cool moist places there are often mosquitoes, to which helps somewhat to be polite and considerate toward them, and in addition there are mosquito repellents but they are often too poisonous and one should avoid them. Usually places which mosquitos like are avoided in the evening time and so one goes indoors or much further away from clearly moist terrain and pools on the ground in which mosquitoes enjoy to live. To windows there are mosquito nets which one can use if one wants to keep the window open, but they are nets fastened to a wooden frame and not like in the tropics. One should not scratch mosquito bites, at least not much since that causes them to tingle more. One can buy from the aphotec some salva for them.
In addtion there are in the summer time ticks(??) which spend time in long grasses. Because of them one needs after travelling in long grasses in the evening of the same day check one's body and that of one's kids and pets that there are no such fastened to one's body. One can easily remove a tick(?) by a tick remover that is sold in the aphotecks or in the pet equipments in shops. It has a loop that is places next to the skin around the tick(?), then made the loop smaller and turned around quite lightly which easily removes the parasite. Some ticks(?) spread a disease called borreliosis, but it does not spread immediatreöly when the tick bites but only after a longer time. If around the bite comes later a larger reddish circle, one should contact a nurse or doctor. But all ticks do not spread borreliosis. If a tick is left for a longer time it's bite in the skin gets slightly or somewhat more inflammated.
D6. About summer love (from this blog's text about the healthy natural ages old ways of living, advice 173. yet not translated):
"If one tries to live according to a more sexual reputation than what one feels right and natural for oneself, one easily feels agitated and tired since the relationships and life do not work out as well as they should. So if one wants to be more sexual with roughly all of the opposite sex to get social contacts work out well, the sex roles are good for that, but one should not take whatever role or the most recommended role but instead find the one that is most natural for oneself, gives best life, is something that you easily fall into on free time, something from which you find good life and nice things to do that just you happent olike, so that you are active and in a good mood with a good spirit and so in associating with people momentarily or going to shops and such, maybe one third of the opposite sex makes you think "Oh a woman" or "Oh a man" somehow handsomely, charmingly, pleasantly and you get well along.
On the other hand if you search for how you yourself would be very sexual and charming, then living Life with a big L, while searching for better life according to the rule "Live and let others live" (see this blog's text about it and it's link), maybe brings such in those circles which you like, to which you want to anchor your life."
D7. If the summer does not work out, does not feel nice, does not start well or feelsnonmotivating, swim in a lake, at least once, so you get a summer like feeling. At least walk to the water. It helps somewhat also to swim in a pool outdoors. In Finland's summer the lake water is typically a little bit under 20 degrees Celcius, so quite cool but swimmable,which is nice on a hot summer day.
D8. On hot weather one is clumsier than usually, and so an ordinary amount of things around at home appears as a mess. Bot when it is hot one does not have the energy to tidy or clean at home, likewise somewhat one warm weather. So cleaning and tidying goes best on cool weather in between. If one makes things nice looking and comfortable for how weather lazying, that is very much more charming than what one would reach on hot days' view. But often on cool days too one does better workif one picks a lazier work done more for comfort and basic tidying & cleaning than some thorough rearrangement of everything.
D9. Women who wear a skirt in the summer time may have the problem of thighs touching, to which often helps to wear bermudas under the skirt, or to wear summer trousers or bermudas.
"Getting thinner quick and easily, comfortably
If your emotional ideal weight is thinner than your present weight. And if the season is such that one uses quite lot of food. But you don't need even all present fat to bear the weather. Then you copuld get somewhat thinner quick, for example in five minutes and then would your diet already be over for the time being. And in so doing you would feel somewhat like one who has eaten oily food or bakery.
So: You can pay attention to your emotional iudeal weight, which needs to be honestly estimated, you real goal. And so you can then take such weight as your identity, that means somewhat smaller body and a body form & size according to your character. The fat that is over this, especially ones feeling cumbersome or not so good, you can let to melt away, and to come near the stomach as an effect like buttery food, which replace some of the fat of some near future meal but not it's nutritients.
So you still need healthy meals.
I do notr know how well one gets thinner with this but it appears that at least somewhat if the smaller body size is left as one's identity, a more satisfied picture of oneself. Somehow I would suppose that in teh human nature there is some natural weight control mechanism like this."
D10. One cannot copy from the people of Lappland in warm summer time or one feels agitated and pedantic, but instead only to cool summer weathers.
D11. On warm summer days one'ssocial space isn't so wide and active, but instead somewhat like spending time in a garden swing: leisurely and quite much with the area near by, and with things further away only watching like the scenery from a hill.
D12. If one wnats to sit on grass, then on sun burned dry short grass one often feels as if being disturbed by others, likewise if someone has sat a moment earlier on almost the same spot, but if a half an hour has passed after they have left or if you sit a pair meters further away, it is usually quite good tyo sit. Long grass that has been in shadow is somewhat luxory like and pleasant but in shadow one soon feels cold and needs to return to sun or half shadow.
D13."About how summer is benefical for one's understanding
In the summer time it is easy to reach one's best skill level. In the summer there is holiday or at least the value of free time is emphasized, and in addition the nature is at it's most flourishing. Warm weather that is good to live in more relaxed ways, makes one let go of stuck habits,which are partly a consequence of a work like stuck way of doing and partly of the bpdy being tense in a stuck way, and so as one relaxes and changes to free time, one's attention widens to include more perspectives and the rythm of understanding changes fromstuck work like to catching new things and searching for meaningfulness. One's experience in work like objective thinking makes it easy to go through objectively those new perspectives without it taking much time. The flourishing nature together with healthy ways of living brings in the atmospheres of plants branches a model of successfull solutions and successfull ways of doing along the lines of healthy natural ages old ways of living. So as one looks at the nature or has just admired the nature, one catches easily and understands better than usually such subjects that the nature is a model of. Getting motion, for example swimming, brings an ability to take into account varying temperatures and other situations: there I noticed that and here already now I have taken it fully into account and live according to that understanding without problems, sovereignly. SSummer time's relaxedness and the varying weathers cause that one does not get stuck in the new things either so that they would be a burden, but instead the body changes to new mood and the mind to new things, to new things to do."
D14. If there is in the summer a not-so-good and not-so-happy atmosphere, more like in vain with some arrangements, it is often a consequence of there being more influence from all women than usually, and they all aren't so happy and do not all have so much wisdom of life, instead some are still on a diet and angry and with poor spirit because of the diet. Better to take influences from all in the usual ways: llike common sense says and like what produces a good end result, so also from men and kids. If the influences from kids are not so nice, try to be completely without influences fromschool teaches, so that the common sense of kids and their tendency to concentrate on just living the life get room.
D15. Women's non-energetic mood, not feeling well in the summer time, can partly be a consequence of the souds of machine tools, cars and other humans, when they maybe suppose that in the summer one should pay attention to women and that women usually live so and so which then isn't happy. So if one does not feel well in the summer, one ought to be more separate from the rest of the life in the environement, have a healthy spirit of one'sown and not suppose that one ought to live the summer together with the rest of the life in the landscape. So even if one does not feel well, one should follow one's own skills of living the summer, and not to rely on the rythm of others to their view of women's style in the summer or the like.
D16. On warm summer weathers begin already opened paint pots and the like smell even if on cool weathers they did not smell. One is not allowed to put them outdoors, since the air stands still during the night and the smell spreads widely as strong. The top of the paint pot is somewhat like a hat upside down. The paint pot is opened by tirning the lid of the hat like top upwards. In the summer you should place the top tightly on the paint pot and carefully with a hammer turn the lid to horizontal position and it will not smell. Of similar smelling bottles close the cap tightly and place the bottle inside several airtight palstic bag layers and preferably keep it in cool. Construction equipment shops take back paints and the like, there is maybe an airtight closet outside the shop to store them overnight.
The beginning of June wouldmaybe be nice if one were with some happening, hobby like thing or the music in the radio.
Summer gives a chance in the area of following feelings to a bigger understanding like in hobbies and the wisdom of life of music, old times' life with good spirit.
On the cool weathers of the summer it is not the idea to wait until they pass, but instead live them somewhat sportily, learning from autumn and spring the skills of staying warm, and in the summer time warm weather's way admire flowers, greenery and the summer's atmospheres.
One learns heat regulation of summer's warm days from trees and from some smaller plants: wandering like the branches curve/edge.
One learns summer time heat regulation when one looks at trees as if only bypassing them, i.e. very quickly glance going past them, and thinks right afterwards what was atmosphere like when one wandered there, and learns heat regulation of that kind.
During all seasons one learns heat regulation best when one outdoors while moving looks at a pine or a whitetrunked tree while one ponders of heat regulation, and copies the features in the atmosphere of the tree to one's heat regulation.
Basic advices for the summer time
When the warm summer weathers arrive in May, it is important to change to cool enough summer clothes that look quite nice and are nice to wear but which are not too cared for because such brings stiffness or pretending ways. Then it is important to spend time outdoors enjoying the greenery, it's smells, the coming of the summer.
In the beginning of the summer it is good to buy a summer flower that blooms the whole summer, or if you have a garden then flowers to the garden, because that brings lots of pleasantness and helps to get a touch of summer.
Finland's summer is short compared to Middle Europe and warm countries, so that one cannot copy from them at all or one loses the whole summer since it goes past much much too quickly. So Finland's summer demands grasping the moment. One needs to spend time outdoors when it is warm and green, already in the beginning of summer a ot outdoors and going to swim immediately when the water is warm enough, and to go to summer cottage in just thow maybe two weeks when the weather is good and one has holiday. Part of the time it is rainy and the temperatures vary according to cloudiness, winds, rain etc. Most hot days are in July, but then is the summer soon over, so one needs to grasp the moment already in the beginning of June and enjoy the summer. The bushes and trees bloom most beautifully and the bird song concert are already in the change of May to June and bird song already in the spring.
Summer isn't a question of surviving through weathers & challenges, like other seasons in a way are. Summer is more like a question of leisurely ways and holidays: how to be able to relax, how to get much out of a holiday and collect energy for using in the rest of the year.
Relaxation helps in warm and in hot, and in relaxing it is essentially to not to read work or school things but instead takes lots of time off, takes things leisurely and figures out free time fun, healthy kind of things to do and nice free time like interests like recognising bird species and plants, gardening, trips, happenings, novels, talking with friends and aquiantages, travelling, hobbies, etc. A varying rythm in the things you do and in your day bring freedom to take into account weathers, varyingly light foods, company and things you do.
Catching the summer mood
To the summer fit most songs in ordinary song books. To June for example Kesäpäivä Kangasalalla and Saarenmaa valtz.
One thing that you can try also when singing in the summer time, is what I wrote in the beginning of the May part about singing spring, but in the summer time it is more like one element only.
Olavi Virta's CD's teach about living with the seasons, so also about living the Finnish summer.
In the beginning of the summer the ground is still cool and the water in the lakes cold, but at least some time in June it would be good - at least once in a summer, but better if more often - to walk on grass with bare feet, lay on the tall grasses watching grasses and trees overhead waving in the wind and clouds in the sky, and on a hot day or from sauna after a pause of few minutes go to swim on a nearby lake. So one has better endurancy for the whole year to come. In the summertime one should also go to summer cottage at least for one weekend and also sit sometiumes in a garden.
Buzzling, colourful and other insects bring a feel of the summer, they bring summer nearer to one's experience and help to catch the tune of summer time life, sothey are worth paying friendly attention to, even though they are very small.
If it already begins to be the summer, but you havenät yet gotten touch with the way of living it but stay indoors instead, try ina sunny moment go outdoors to some luch green place to watch at the greenery, flowers and listen to birdsong and feel the scents of the beginning of the summer. Even going around a block of houses with gardens if it is sunny and green, but a half an hour trip to some forest makes one realize the season, time to change to holiday nad load energy for the rest of the year. Also doing something outdoors in the sunny moments brings energy to one's habits and helps to realize the season, for example taking the bicycle out and trying it, garden work and bicycle trip.
Just in the beginning of the summer all still remember the burden of work or school and even the elderly suffer from the months spent too much indoors. So you cannot start the summer well by copying from others, but you can copy good ideas, single things to do that were good for starting the summer activities, mood, energy and enthusiastic happy mind, and so do such things oneself or with one's family and other summery holiday like things too, isntead of copying the atmosphere of others which still suffers from the past seasons.
In the summer time one can sometimes bring flowers from the roadside to a jar, if there are many of the same kind there and there is left a beautiful sight for other wanderers and for some flowers to bring in too. You can set the branches new to each other like is beautiful and then tie very lightly with a woolen thread a few times around and then tie nicely to loops, so that they don't fall to a side in not so beautiful ways. Cut a few centimeters piece of the branches's bottom underwater and the quickly lift them to a jar filled with water. So they do not dry but get water from the jar.
The beauty of nature is partly a question of a way of looking. One should be interested in the multitude and richness of forms and colours, of the atmosphere of plants' growth whne looked among other things along the way they have grown, the magnifient moments of bird's flight, treen looked from near, the nature from the point of view of an insect or bird where even a small branch or grass can be biggest factors of the living environment, the atmosphere of the time of tha day with it's birdsong, light coming through the leaves to a mist, how one always finds new variations slightly different details full of feeling and atmospheric for example in pine's surface and it's thick branches, in the beauty of a forest lanscape viá trees, the different atmosphere of each type of lants etc.
Would a garden game for fun help to start the summer alsoon elderly people?
In the hot days one needs to remember to drink lots of water and to eat something salty with which to replace sweating's salt loss. Shadow and wind cool, likewise cool lake waters (in the beginning of summer walking to the water and when there have been a few hot days then swimming) and not eating food as warm. In the hot days one needs less food, because body warmth does not need extra energy, but it is good to eat sometimes. Sunside rooms are often hooter than outdoors and shadowside cooler. Relaxed ways bring a relief in hot days, and tense like reading or memorising read things brings a nasty feeling on hot days. One should not spend long times in the sun without a hat, because if the head gets too warm one gets a headache and nauseating feeling and may faint, to which helps cool and shadow. Half shadow under the trees is often nice on hot days and watching the nature helps giving skill in being with the hot weather, for example relaxation.
Cooler summer days in between bring relief to those for whom the summer is too hot, and bring a possibility of being active after/between hot summer days.
(Here is in a video a song called Morning in Airisto (archipelago area at the sea): "So brightly, brightly sihnes the sea at Airisto. When the wind moves joyfully, on the waves sing this relaxed song of mine. When slenderly, far bendingly hurries this our boat far away, we don't have any worries, the wind took them away, we drown in sleep. It's pure silver glimmer I see at the top of the waves. I tie my arms to your throat h my lovely darling. Now morning sun glimmers, to it's charms I am left. ...")
In the summer there are a variety of summer happenings around Finland, to which it is nice to take part. Those are often on small towns or villages. In them one can admire in addition to art, also pleasant weather, lush greenery and old living environments and traditional ways of living.
Strawberries belong to summer. One can buy them outdoors near the biggest roads between towns and villages, and on market places outdoors, mostly in July. One eats them as such with ahnds. One can also eat them with vanilla ice cream. Very small forest strawberries children can drink in milk. One can also store them in a freezer for winter time use.
In July it is often quiet in towns and people on a holiday, often on a summer cottage or on a holiday trip in Finland.
In a summer time's rainy day wear long trousers or the like. Then you can wear a coat and go for a walk to see and listent o the rain and the nature somewhere where there are trees or bushes: to listen to the rain drops on leaves, to look at the beauty of the rainy weather's nature and to smell the greenery on rain or just after a rain. When you return home, put wet shoes to dry well ja wear dry woolen socks, eat pie or something of the kind and maybe drink a cup of tea.
In a rainy day you can take care of such things that belong to ordinary life but you have no time for on hot summer days, like reading leisurely something, wash clothes, repair something that has gotten broken etc, so that all such has been leisurely done when it comes warmer weather and the real good time to spend time outdoors.
In summer cottage we have sometimes sung and played when it rainbs and went outdoors when the clouds pass. And when it rains longer, watched some DVD movie. If it does not rain so much, you can well do things outdoors when it rains, if you want, like making a bird nest box, if you have the possibility to dry clothes that have gotten wet.On cool days one eats ordinary food, but on warm days one eats something light and takes care to not to eat too much on hot days. The evenings are often cooler and it is also cooler indoors, so if your body has gotten cool, you can eat ordinarily even if it was a warm day.
I have used to think that poet Eino Leino's day is in June (and not 6th of July) and that has been good so, when the greater art's civiliced wisdom conquers book knowledge from school, work and studies, so one does not get squeezed but is left with enough room for life. Eino Leino's poems are beautiful nature, love and the laws governing life poems, old, touching, among the most famous in Finland.
"The Song of the Sage Väinämöinen
There aren't many joys given to a human child:
One the joy of spring
and another of summer
and third of high, clear autumn's joy.
Plough, saw,
harvest,
rest at last in peace from labour.
There aren't many sorrows given to a human child:
One a sorrow of one's heart,
another worry of living,
and third of high, strict death's sorrow.
A friend betrays,
life leaves you,
magic is hero's only work and enthusiasm.
Why would sing I, to whom kantele was given,
other joys
and other sorrows?
I cannot count the stars of the sky,
neither the fishes of the sea,
not the flowers of the grasses.
So I sing of what a human is given to sing about.
Men should not sing knowledge, skills,
not bring forth them.
A hero is allowed
to sing only, how years change and weeks,
how sparks get lighted
and dimmen away again
and how goes the law of death and life.
All else is just glimmering of the sky,
fakegold,
splash of the waves.
A hero ought to sing like the sea,
as great, holy,
something to be afraid of,
tender like the resting night over the lands.
There are many songs, also many men of songs.
There is one song
above the others:
humans' ideal's, spirit's strict song.
Peoples disappear,
what does not disappear
is the might sung by a great one knowing the soul of one's people."
Eino Leino (My translation)
"Grave song
Restless is the river and waves roll,
sea alone is great and sea lovely.
Sleep river in the arms of the sea.
Wind wanders and leaf flies.
Happy the one who was in time in a valley.
Sleep leaf in the arms of the valley.
When the day rises, the star fades away.
One does not fade away for forever, the one who left from life.
Sleep star in the arms of the day."
Eino leino (My translation)
"I wander the paths of the forest
I wander the paths of the forest
on a summer evening thinking deeply by myself
and my chest enlargens of joy
and I sing, just sing.
There in the lush woods under a hill
it was strange a moment ago
so slight, wonderful
under the green leaves of trees.
I, a man, only know it,
only me and somebody else
and the lush wood's loving bird
and a tree in flower spreading it's scent."
Eino Leino (My translation)
"Nocturne
Dark wheat bird's song in my ears,
above the wheat seeds full moon;
summer nights happiness is mine,
to a mist dresses themselves the valleys.
I am not joyful, I am not sad or sighing;
but bring to me forest's dark colours,
the red of the clouds to which day vanishes,
faraway sight of a windy hill that sleeps,
the scent of tiny pink flowers and the shadows of lakes;
of these I weave my heart's song.
To you I sing miss, summer grass,
my heart's great silence,
my religion, sing as melodies,
an oak leaves head decoration lush, new.
I am no longer tracing vanishing fake lights,
in my hand happiness's gold,
life's sphere around me gets smaller;
time stops, wind indicator sleeps;
in my front a twilighty road
leads to an unfamiliar cottage."
Eino Leino (My translation)
"When my woman left
I did not get, my dear woman,
any other souvenir from you,
than only your foot print left on my home shore -
took the waves that too from me already."
Eino Leino (My translation)
If one knows how to stay warm, knows the Finnish seasons and the Finnish wilderness, the old Finnish paintings in Ateneum Art Museum are a fine experience.
In the summer time it is nice to wander and for example go to market place or travel along a shore or the street of the garden district, but for that one needs good shoes, which are often sturdy sandals that don't shear(?) feet. All sandals aren't as good. The quality of shoes depends also on the place you buy them from. If it is a cooler weather one does better with other kinds of shoes. One shoudl not limb all the summer but find so good shoes that wandering is no problem.
Midsummer is the lightest time of the year, of the summer before the autumn gets closer again. Midsummer is best celebrated ona summer cottage or in Midsummer happening, where essential is the large Midsummer fire (but if it has been dry, one cannot burn fires at all, since the sparks very easily begin grass and forest fires), summer evening, children running around, eating thin pancakes with jam if it is cool, traditional ahndicrafts, dance etc shows in the beginning of the evening, the twiulight of the summer night, the charm of a special time of the year and the Finnish nature lakeside, maybe dance a little bit with one's spouce if there is Midsummer dance and when one has watched at the flames of the Midsummer fire enough, then home and soon slowly to bed. Midsummer is in a way a celebration of the summer and thinking of the seasons, and a sense of the shortness of the summer, because Midsummer is called the middle of the summer celebration, charm of the summer night realizing that after maybe two weeks it already s tarts to get darker. Take along a woolen shirt, maybe a coat and socks, because as the night advances it gets cool. Maybe also an umrella and some money to buy the thin pancakes or the like, and pay attention to where you left the car or what time goes the bus on day like sunday.
Summer starts when you have been swimming in a lake. There is something ages old in that. Lake water is somehow more natural in the summer time than the shower water of towns or the water of swimming pools. At least walk to the weater, so as to get a part of the effect. Sometimes there spreads algae to lakes later n teh summer which prevents swimming.
Aso walk barefeet ona grass. It brings a summer like feeling. And spend time in garden or at summer cottage.
July with it's many hot days is traditional holiday month. Latest in the beginning of July one needs to swim in a lake for the summer to feel like summer at all.
July is the hottest summer month and then you need to get the joy out of summer, because after that in the halfway of August begin schools and the summer is over. Even though one counts the end half of August to late summer, the most summer like weathers and the summer end when schools start on the average.
Does playing accordeon teac living with the seasons, when accordeon has a beautiful voice in a not-so-fine looks? The sound of accordeon has many pitces at the same time which brings to mind living with the nature and the weather and the seasons. Playing 5-rowed accordeon is easy compared to piano accordeon and it maybe is the same kind of easiness as is good to have in questions of ways of living: easy natural choises according to feelings with a sense of atmospheres.
In adventure books people typically know how to live the seasons well, likewise in animal stories. In their own ways also poems teach livbing with teh seasons, likewise loving the nature and having a sports hobby.
Trips to the nature can be pleasant when it is beautiful, green and half shadow, but for them one needs good shoes and one needs to look at the landscapes enough to avoid getting lost. Take a water bottel along for each to drink. Going to an art exhibition can teach how to look at the nature so that it looks beautiful.
There are many songs that suit summer, maybe most songs. The harmony of warms ummer time is decribed for example by Sunnuntaiaamuna ("Ir is summer's bright morning and a summer sunday. Trees don't move a leaf, also birds are silent! Slightly bloom the fields, the hills are green and the religious morning bells ring just peace, peace...")
Among others Kesäpäivä kangasalalla and Saarenmaan valssi (fits June), Aamu Airistolla (to cool summer weather), Miss' soutaen tuulessa (to quite cool summer days and to varying weathers) and Kesäillan valssi (to summer evenings on a lake shore) and maybe On armas mulle aallon tie (to warm days in July, suited to noticeably warmer weather than before).
For example love song seem to fit the seasons when one can spend time outdoors without problems.
Here the band sings in the end part of the hottest summer: "There are still some summer days left. There will still be beautiful days. You will still get a chance. ..." (Only maybe a half of the pictures of this video seem to be from Finland and half from warmer countries.)
July is a time of full bloom. The late summer shows plants as grown to their full size, with mature wisdom. In the end of the summer it is harvest time in gardens, of course in agriculture too.
*
The summer part continues with late summer in the beginning of this long translation about the seasons. The Finnish original started from early spring and continued all the year until the spring side of winter.
* * * * *
This English version starts from late summer because for foreigners skills of living the autumns are the most important to learn. In Finland the hottest summer days may be 30C and coldest winter days near -30C, so the autumn like development of lowering temperature is 60C with varying weathers. So Finns have well skills in living the autumn and other ordinary variations of the weather. The communication orientedness and thought centeredness of Finnish culture makes it easier to teach these skills to others too.
In the spring the higher and higher temperatures are much easier, since all the year room temperature is about 20C, so one can copy from indoor habits if it gets too hot, and from former winter or spring skills if it is too cold. But for foreigners travelling in Finland it is different since one cannot copy in the spring from Finns trying to keep warm. In the spring also the direction is toward summer warmth and green plants which is nicer and easier to bear.
But the autumn aren't that difficult either: from maybe +35C to +20C is summer and autumn is the autumn time of the year from somewhat lower than that to untill the snow stays which means that temperature does not vary to above zero which means that it is maybe -5C in the beginning of winter. So the autumn is some 20C to 25C celcius temperature difference in three months. The rest is winter variation from 0C to around -30C but the air is dry and so it does not make the body so easily cold. So one needs warm clothes and always a warm skin and a warm body via motion, clothes, shorter stays in the outdoors and eating somewhat heavier and getting thoroughly warm indoors.
(I wish that in other climates too people would make advices about how to live the seasons and weathers: the arrangements with precautions needed, the ways of enjoying the weathers, attitudes toward coming season, highlights of the year, etc. Maybe my blog here can serve as a starting point! People who walk their dog daily in any weather and enjoy it, people in professions close to the nature, tourism professionals and those who have writing as a hobby or job? Just send the pieces often to the media too as the seasons and weathers come...
Those with a writing hobby could write a short story about being on a walk/outdoors in a weather that they like?
Things like staying warm in certain kind of weather should be written like one experiences them, like what is their style, their characteristics compared to other options on the same direction, and preferably in the order and in the way that one typically comes to think of them, just mention all sides of them, adding the very detailed descriptions.)
This blog post is also available as a book, see https://finnishskills.blogspot.com/2021/10/my-text-about-four-seasons-available-as.html
* * *
Autumn
Here in
Finland in northern Europe we have four seasons each three months long and September is
the first month of autumn.
As far as I know, kids tend yo identify themselves with their birthday
and glorify that season. Autumn is not the time of death but the time
to live according to mature wisdom bought by the long summer time.
Animals, plants and humans ready themselves for the winter with their
greatest wisdom, since their whole life depends on that. Humans start
new hobbies that bring comfort and content to the winter time. Animals
find ways to live wisely through the winter months. As surviving the
weather demands attention, people draw inwards, are less social, spend
time in homa and hobbies, enjoy the beauty of nature, the touch of
weather which bring ages old healthy natural ways of living to the
center and lift the wisdom encoded in the beauty of nature to be our
guide in living with the weather and seasons. As winter comes nearer
and weather changes, colours in the nature change, from the lush
summer time comes a sift to cool sporty clearly seen autumn and from
that to fragile warmly worn late autumn with its mixture of water and
almost snow. From a friendly social summer creature we change to
somewhat self-centered autumn and from that to society level good
oriented Christmas and winter time life, and from that to fullfilling
dreams and finding love in spring time.
I hope that this helps You with the autumn!
In autumn you should use lights inside in the evening and take care
that you are comfortably warm: dry woolen socks, jumper, warm tea,
meals warm and heavier as the weather gets tough. Outside wear water
proof footweat, either rubber boots with woolen socks or running
shoes, waterproof coat with hood, a jumper underneath and maybe
colourful gloves, nice lively colours that lighten up the mind, are
good for feelings and for turning somewhat inwards. Look a lot at the
nature. Spend time outdoors. Enjoy the weather. Enjoy in the evenings
the lights in homes and rain dancing in light sphere of the
streetlights, stormwind wawing the tree branches. Admire the different
weathers, daylight times, the different things to do that seasons
bring. At home change immediztely to dry clothes and put the wet shoes
to dry, wash hands and possibly cold feet with warm water and drink
tea, maybe eat something. Spend time with friends.
Autumn vow
There is a song called something like I guess we have to say good bye to the summer. I altered the words:
"Though we got to say good bye to the summer, darling I promise you this: I'll safeguard all my loves, every time in practise, vowed with a kiss. I guess its gonna be a long snowy winter, but darling I promise you this: I'll safeguard all my loves every time in practise, vowed with a kiss." (Obs! "My loves" here does not mean sexual love but instead likings, things that bring a good mood, healthy spirit and give forces that carry over the winter time.)
Late autumn rain: a mixture of water and snow: forest rabbit's tim
Late autumn came early this year. Temperatures are around zero and it
rains a mixture of water and snow which leaves the ground filled with
water puddles and covered by an inch of snow. It is a tough weather
that demands skill that I have learned only later on in my life.
The first thing, if the weather feels tough, is to dress warmly and
have water proof shoes. At home one should immediately change to dry
woolen socks and put the wet shoes to dry and drink very warm tea.
Outside one should wear a sweater, warm socks and waterproof footwear,
a jacket that does not mind water, warm trousers, warm colouful gloves
and a hat.
If one does not associate so closely with things further away but only
with things maybe half a meter from oneself or less, the weather does
not feel so tough but more like snowy winter weather. The sight
resembles a Christmas postcard with snowy tracks leading to a
beautiful winter landscape.
This is easy if one thinks that things are fragile this time of year.
The pastel colours of the nature together with tentative quiet yet
warm movement concentrated mostly to the nearest environment bring to
my mind the way a forest rabbit jumps in the half-frosty jungle of
young trees: warm and careful, yet enjoying and senses open to the
landscape near by. It is the time of the rabbit, of her to be our
model in living with the tough weather, the "month" of the forest
rabbit!
Winter
Winter comes when temperature drops continually under zero Celcius.
Then warm winter clothes are a must. One needs a warm coat, a woolen
hat that protects also ears, warm gloves or the like, long warm
underpants and warm shoes. One must always make sure that one can get
inside to get warm.
Outside windy places are the coldest and slow to move at. Also getting
very cold makes one slow and hands lose their precision so that
opening a door with a key can get difficult.
When your hands or ears, nose or face gets numb, you must immidiately
warm it either warm hands against your face or cold hands agaust your
sides under the coat. Cold toes you can move to get warm. Moving
creates warmth, so run or jump a lot if you tend to get cold.
There are big differencies between people in how easily they get cold.
If your body creates heat a lot you keep warm. If you do not listen to
the cold air around but move warmly like inside a warm buff of air,
you stay warm. If you had nasty school or the like indoors, the
weather feels much colder than if you thunk of pleasant things.
Active, sporty and eyes open to the beauty of winter nature makes time
spent outdoors in the winter time enjoyable. The atmosphere of tree
branches can teach what is a good way to live with the weather.
In winter time it is very important to go indoors when you get cold.
Once in, take of your winter clothes, wear dry clean woolen socks and
a blanket if it is cool inside. Put immediately tea water to boil and
drink quite much hot tea and maybe eat something. The tougher the
weather on you, the heavier warm meals you need.
If the temperature difference from out to indoors is great, you upon
drinkingtea often feel sleepy and have a nice warm sleep of a half an
hour or even two hours and upon waking up you feel good and recovered
but slow like in morning. Just keep the woolen socks, drink some more
tea and let your body dictate the rythm. After maybe two hours you are
recovered and can go out again.
If you get a cold, two days mostly in warm, without getting cold,
typically is enough to cure you. If you get a flu, two weeks mostly
warm typically cures you.
When snow comes, it is a time of beauty. Even nights become light like
twilight time. Sounds get quieter and skiing in the snowy landscape is
fun.
Then you need warm winter boots that prevent snow from melting to
your ankles, and as the temperature gets colder, a warm bird feather
winter coat.
Spring
When sunshine in March lightens the snowy landscape to a dazzling
light, the weather gets warmer and soon snow begins to melt. It is the
beginning of spring: time to spend outside, ski and follow how the
snow melts and snow crystals change their shape.
Snow is beautiful and lifts the atmosphere like nature and weather
often do, but when snow melts and patches of the ground come to sight,
it is at the same time somehow warm and concretical and somehow tiring
to see the dead grasses and the paved roads. But if one takes a few
steps away from the road to the bushes, one can sense the wild vigour
of the nature as it survives the seasons and starts a new yet-unseen
life as the still frozen ground slowly melts and gives healthy roots
to the plants.
The sprouts of trees and bushes grow, and once the ground has melted
they quickly become young light green leaves. Before that come the
first garden flowers and the first butterflies and bees.
Once the roads have largely melted, it is a good time to take bicycles
and enjoy the first chances of outdoor life, yet in short spurts
because it is still cold.
With the first signs of snow melting start birds singing. And as the
spring proceeds they are joined by more and more bird species singing
their concert, a harmony to active outdoor life, travel and doing
things according to one's likings. Even if there isn't much green yet,
one can learn a richer view of music from the atmosphere of bird song.
With green plants, flowers, bird song and warm weather comes the
summer and children's summer holiday.
Summer
In the beginning of May trees and bushes get they leaves. In just a few days they grow from tiny starts full size light green leaves. In the shelter of the leaves birds build nests, make eggs in them and start to sit on the nest warming the eggs. From the eggs come the young little birds and parents start feeding them. They they leave the nest, spend some time on the ground, which is why cats and dogs have to be kept on leash, and start practising flying. At the same time but quicker the insects which survived the wonter, of which there are many species, from tiny flying spots to colourful bigger insects and bees, almost all totally nondangerous to humans, They get offspring and when the warm months of the summer come in the end of May, there are lots of friendly colourful spots around.
In the end of May warm summer begins and schools end. Many bushes bloom and many flowers too. The ground is still somewhat too cool to sit on and but it pleasant to spend time outside. Most keep some kind of holiday in June in order to fully realize that the summer is here.
A little bit after the middle of June is the lightest time of the year, the Midsummer which has been celebrated since ancient times. People burn large fires on floating ferries on Midsummer Eve evening celebrations and in the middle of the night it is so light that one can see the colours. The time has it's oen charm. Most people have a some kind of holiday then and cities are empty.
In the summer time one should at least swim in a lake, typically from sauna or on a hot day. One should also visit a summer cottage at least for a weekend, sit in a garden and at least once walk barefoot on the grass and lie on the tall grasses watching treetops wave in the wind, cloud passing and small branches and tall grasses wave lightly in the summer breeze. Such makes the whole year better.
In July is the hottest time of the year. People often have their holidays then, go swimming and spend time on the summer cottage and in homeland travelling.
In the end of July and beginning of August begin evenings get dark and it isn't so hot anymore. In the middle of August starts school and in the end of August the weather isn't so warm anymore. It is time to think of starting new hobbies that carry over the winter months. In summer one gathers energy with which to endure in good mood over the other seasons when it aren't so green.
About the Finnish seasons from my Finnish language blog text http://opisuomalaisuus.blogspot.fi/2014/02/vuodenkierto-ja-henkinen-hyvinvointi.html .
The whole year already translated here.
LIVING WISELY THE SEASONS IN FINLAND
Obs! Start reading about the autumn by reading the late summer, since that is easy preparation for autumn skills, even though late summer is a part of summer and not of autumn.
(The soft style of these advices aims to help thos who go skriiiik from the weathers, find them hard to bear. These advices aim for better mood and getting better along in social contacts and for that tsaying warmer is best. But the fascination of weather comes with the feel of the weather which usually cools somewhat and so demands getting warm afterwards and also when outdoors one needs some wisdom about staying warm, but is musical, brings a pleasant mood and refreshes if one remembers getting well warm afterwards.)
(If you are from another climate without much snow but want to learn autumn and winter time skills, read the whole autumn part from late summer to late autumn plus from the piece about first snow the text about the need for bacteria, the two pieces about Christmas preparations and Christmas plus the video in between about visiting graves at Christamas which make the winter time lighter to bear, plus read also about being stuck indoors into the same habits and about Runeberg's day in February and April, especially speedy activity, poems and indoor decoration.)
The text has been written as the year advances. So please read 1-5 months at a time: the ongoing season (starting maybe with the previous month) and how it in it's last part changes to the next season (and read some parts again later if you need them but have forgotten how it goes).
One should start reading about the spirng from March, about the summer from May, about the autumn from August and winter needs autumn skills of staying warm as a ground but winter itself starts from sirst snow.
Late summer (= August)
When the weather in August slowly gets cooler, it warms a lot if you part of the time change sandals to ordinary shoes or running shoes. In doors it is good to wear socks at least part of the time when it is cooler. One can change the skirt to a longer one that is of a more wind proof material, and when it is cool wear nylon tights underneath it. Or then wear long trousers. An ordinary long sleeved shirt warms a lot.
Berries are nice and in the beginning of September apples. The taste brings to mind late summer and one can preserve them for the winter time use.
READ this chapter, it is the ground for staying warm in the autumn:
When in the late summer waters in the lakes get cooler because of the rains and the weather is in the late summer and in the beginning of autumn somewhat cooler but such that is good to spend time outdoors, then if you for example on the way tip your feet to the water in the lake shore or walk in teh terrain among the grasses which have partly been burn and dried by the heat of the hot summer days, you are then at the same time both fierce and warm enough, you feel the power of the summer time's nature, it's wisdom, you watch life from the point of view of a wild animal, from a point of view that gets superbly well along with the seasons, life's toughness, it's warmth, the wisdom of an almost full lifetime, summer's emotionality and the challenges that the nearing autumn time brings to wisdom, to how to be strong, weather proof, able to make preparations, oneself warm and wise, with wisdom of life, feeling, with foresight, one who finds balance between energy reserves and the demands of the weather, an indian of the late summer, a few steps in the bushes of the shoreline, on the shore stones, and when the weather gets cooler or the feet get wet soon fleeing indoors, to eat pie, woolen socks warming one's feet, watching out of the window, planning adventures, looking for nice things to do.On sunny days or partly sunny days trekking in the wilderness is the state of mind better and it feels like the summer continues.
In cool or cloude weather it is nice if one finds beautiful things in the nature to look at, from beautifully sturtured moss to lake landscapes, and the atmosphere gets better if one with the sense of atmospheres tunes to the life of animals and plants in the nature: to how one from the shelter of the trees comes to the lake view or how when climbing to a hill opens a landscape or when entering pine woods there is the atmosphere of pines, in the spruce forest full of needles it is quiet and sheltered and in the bushes by the roadside a small world of aphids(?) and leaves, on an opening rasberries etc.
The gradually darkening evenings of August are still quite warm, but warmer clothes, a blanket, turning on the lights, sometimes lanters and a bunch of little pieces to eat and chores indoors. In dark a hide and seek play with flaslights in the garden is fun for the kids if it is safe enough for them to be outdoors in the dark. If it gets cool, one can wear warm socks and also otherwise warm enough clothes and drink a cup of warm tea and maybe eat a sandwich.
In the heat of July you can leisurely be with the weather, without needing to worry about staying warm, even though you have to take care that you do not stay too long in dirent sunlight. In August and especially in the beginning of the autumn the weathers are cooler which brings a more reserved way of being with the weather, and the need to take care about staying warm and being active to produce at least somewhat heat. In the spots of sunlight it is still warm but the warmth is more like frying, and the ground is warm. Where July was lazily relaxed, August is grasping to the late summer, wants to continue summer still for a while, so that even in September see sunny places so that summer still continues. At the same time there come to picture warmer clothes part of the time, running shoes, the warmth of indoors, little bit heavier meals which also bring warmth there where part of the time it is cooler. As the autumn comes grasping to the summer time changes to caring well for everything nice and warm, for example hobbies, warm clothes, warm colours, lights indoors, company, wisdom of life, etc.
August like songs are maybe Polish camp fire song ("We have in the forest a camp fire circle, sparks dash towards the stars, even the near trees look reddish. And we remember the time of heroes, we feel the magic of old stories, when our song sounds loud over the night and when the tall pines make a humming sigh in the wind...") even though that may be somewhat more toward the autumn. The Russian song "I play accordeon. People are wondering what it is about. I could celebrate again tomorrow." fits the time before schools start.
The clishes of autumn include reading a book indoors in the evening by the light of a reading lamp in a cushioned chair wrapped in a blanket (feet lifted and bent to fit inside the blanked when curled on the chair, woolen socks in feet) and a teacup in hand if it is cool or the shoes got wet outdoors. But in my opinion that does not belong to August. Instead in August one could sometimes maybe play a board game (when schools have just started), little pieces to eat according to wishes, a movie from the tv or the like, lamps indoors on for the first times in the evenings (energy sparing lamps are nasty but old traditional lamps and halogen lamps are nice, maybe led lamps too), time in the garden, visiting friends and aquiantages, taking leisurely care of things, making some nicely done preparations for the autumn and winter time to leave some warmth of the summer to it and to bring wisdom of life and good spirit to the winter season.
Autumn
(and something of the latter half of August)
Read first the previous Late summer. It is quite short. Bladdre through at the same time the whole autumn, also late autumn, because it handles many subjects that are good to find in advance already in early autumn.
To autumn belong September, October and November, of which Noverber is late autumn.
The beginning of schools brings autumn to one's mind already in the middle of August. To hobby courses there is usually the registration in the latter half of August, and they usually begin in the beginning of September.
The first two weeks of September are often warmer, being a some kind of continuation of the late summer. After that the weather get slowly cooler, but the temperature varies in a periods of a few days and sometimes it is warmer and sometimes cooler. October is often a more rainy part of autumn. In November drop the trees their leaves (except the trees with needle like leaves, for example pine). Coloured leaves in trees are in October-November.
The darkening evening of the end half of August, the weathers which aren't anymore so warm and the beginning of schools are signs of the autumn getting nearer. For the insects autumn begun already when the first cooler weathers came after the hottest summer times and the most hot demanding little insiects died all then already. The autumn is said to begin as September comes, even though there tsill may be warmer days and one can spend time outdoors without needing to worry about staying warm. November is called late autumn with it's rains of water mixed with snow and that is a separate tougher time of the year, when warm dry clothes help a lot and to which the coming of snow brings a relief.
Syksyaiheisia lauluja ei ole niin montaa. Ehkä lokakuun viilenevään metsäluontoon Tuonne taakse metsämaan, ensimmäisten pakkasöiden tienoilla kai Metsäkukkia ("Metsään on tullut jo syys, lohduton yön hämäryys, vaan hongat huokaillessaan suojaavat kukkia maan..."). Syyskuulle kai Puolalainen nuotiolaulu ("Meil on metsässä nuotiopiiri..."). Noista ainakin on iloa! Ja voi niitä muulloinkin laulaa, muttei niin syksyyn liittyvinä vaan rakkauslauluina, retkeilylauluina jne.
Englanninkielisistä lauluista on tuo (ehkä lähemmäs talvea? elokuun loppu - lokakuu - talven alku), mitä engl blogiini kirjoitin vuodenaikaosioon:
"Autumn vow
There is a song called something like I guess we have to say good bye to the summer. I altered the words:
"Though we got to say good bye to the summer, darling I promise you this: I'll safeguard all my loves, every time in practise, vowed with a kiss. I guess its gonna be a long snowy winter, but darling I promise you this: I'll safeguard all my loves every time in practise, vowed with a kiss."" (Obs! "My loves" here does not mean sexual love but instead likings, things that bring a good mood, healthy spirit and give forces that carry over the winter time.)
Luulisi, että Suomessa on perinteisesti osattu hyvin elää sään ja vuodenaikojen kanssa. Niinpä esim. Olavi Virran laulut soitinsäestyksineen tuntuvat opettavan vuodenaikojen kanssa elämistä.
The first chores of surviving the autumn and winter time is in the late summer to find otu about the hobby courses available, which help to carry in good mood and with energy over the winter time. There is a registration for them usually after the schools have begun and the courses usually begin in the beginning of September. One should have a nice and fascinating hobby which is like it's own world, content to life that brings good mood, nice kind of chores, human contacts, variation to life. One should not take it at all as status, one should not accept something that others force upon oneself and it should not be repeating something old already familiar. There are lots of courses if you aren't living on a very small place, for example courses for the workers and sports associations. It is well worth taking a look at the courses and taking part even if you have not earlier done so. But for that to succeed you have to be active early in tme, even though the autumn has not yet come. The summer brings it's own wisdom that a successfull choise of a hobby course with the wisdom of summer still on brings also to the rest of the year, to one's whole life.
My many advices about healthy ways of living and doing and about healthy spirit, see in this blog http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/11/healthy-ways-of-living.html , could help to be less sloppy, more healthily organized, spirited and eager as the weathers get cooler.
I quote here the summer time's advice for a rainy day, because the beginning of autumn aren't colder than cool summer say, at least not much:
"In a summer time's rainy day wear long trousers or the like. Then you can wear a coat and go for a walk to see and listent o the rain and the nature somewhere where there are trees or bushes: to listen to the rain drops on leaves, to look at the beauty of the rainy weather's nature and to smell the greenery on rain or just after a rain. When you return home, put wet shoes to dry well ja wear dry woolen socks, eat pie or something of the kind and maybe drink a cup of tea.
In a rainy day you can take care of such things that belong to ordinary life but you have no time for on hot summer days, like reading leisurely something, wash clothes, repair something that has gotten broken etc, so that all such has been leisurely done when it comes warmer weather and the real good time to spend time outdoors.
In summer cottage we have sometimes sung and played when it rainbs and went outdoors when the clouds pass. And when it rains longer, watched some DVD movie. If it does not rain so much, you can well do things outdoors when it rains, if you want, like making a bird nest box, if you have the possibility to dry clothes that have gotten wet."
When the weathers get cooler one's mood is essentially depended on wearing warm enough clothes, first of all to avoid getting cold and secondly to not to feel melancholic because it is cool and one needs to give up having summer here. When one can well spend time outdoors, it feels like as if the summer still continues.
Some autumn weathers are cool but there are also many sunny moments and in the beginning of autumn the sunshine is quite hot and brings a happy mood. Then again you have to adjust your clothes: to open the coat, maybe take away the gloves, keep a pause on some wind sheltered sunwarmed place, listen and watch the nature in autumn, the life in the nature this time of the year.'
When it is really cool you are with the weather only from a distance from the shelter of your clothes, so as to not to feel negatively about cold against the skin. It is essential to feel the weather in a nice comfortable way instead of being sleepy of too warm clothes or senseless and melancholic of cool.
That is why you have to adjust the amount of clothes all the time: when you are moving you easily sweat from too much warmth in rain proof clothes and on the other hand when staying at one place to keep a pause you easily get cold without a sweater, which you have to take away a while after you start moving again. In autumn you can outdoors wear a think yet warm sweater (woolen shirt). A thick sweater is for November and the winter.
Indoors loose dry woolen socks bring a lot of warmth and are a good habit. In addition long trousers and a long sleeved shirt.
A sports hobby increases the ability to cope with the weather a lot, likewise does sporty activity.
ADVICES ABOUT GETTING WARM once indoors at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/12/instructions-on-how-to-get-warm.html . See also a much shorter version at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/01/adapting-to-cold-and-cool-temperatures.html .
In the autumn there are many rainy days and then it is nice if you have weather proof outdoor clothes. That means rain proof coat, rain proof trousers above the warm indoor clothes. When it rains use either rubber boots with woolen socks or running shoes which though get wet and need to be put to dry imediately when arriving home, either on the heatin battery under a window or old newspapers inside them and changed to dry when gotten wet. Once indoors, cook immediately tea, take wet socks away already at the outer door and wear immediately dry woolen socks. If the weather was tough, eat something too.
A short walk in a strom wind and rain may be more fascinating and easier for shoes and clothes than a long peaceful in rain (wear a woolen shirt under the raincoat). At home change immediately to dry clothes and stay indoors in warm so long that you are fully recovered, comfortably! Warm tea and something to eat make recovery much quicker. If your hands have gotten cold, you can wash them with warm water. So long sleeves that you can pull your whole hand inside the sleeve protects fingers if it rains and winds.
In teh autumn the weathers get slowly cooler and so as the time passes you need warmer and warmer and clothes and more waterproof too. If you a week or two beforehand take care that you have dry clean woolen socks in sight, a good coat, good shoes and so on also in sight, then you in addition making those cooler and rainier weathers easier, you also somehow from the warmth, cleanness, good condition, for you being already prepared and of the warm colours you can find comfort and joy already beforehand, the coming of the autumn has become easier to bear even if the weather would still be for weeks warm and nice enough.
It belongs to the closhes of autumn to sit on darkening evenings to read in a cushioned chair in the light of a lamp with a blanket wrapped around oneself woolen socks in feet, maybe a tea cup in hand. It brings warmth to rainy autumn evenings when you long for some place warm, maybe abroad or to somewhere where there are nice things to do. On the other hand too early in autumn reading does not taste enough like life when there is some stronger life left from the summer holiday. When one reads, one should instead of repeating the same old or reading fact books or something somewhat like work, one should instead read something fascinating, whihc is like it's own world, like Viisikko's adventures or the sailing ships of the south seas. Free time is for relaxing and thinking out of the box, if your work is on one profession and work like. That's why at least in the beginning of the autumn it is good to read only a little and that fascinating too and instead figure out some nice place to go to, a trip, practical chores, hobbies and friens.
In July-August it is often dry and so a prt of the leaves of birches get yellow, grasses die and some small trees may die of drought. That is different from the autumn colours of trees (which is in the Lappland in the middle of September and in the southern Finland much later) which is in eastern Finland in October-November and only at the time of November rains of snow mixed with water drop trees their last leaves because cannot stand water mixed with snow on their leaves.
Trees longed fopr rain during the drought of summer and enjoy the frehfreshing autumn rains.
Leaves get coloured from red to yellow about the time the temperature drops for the first time to minus degrees, but not all at the same time. Likewise trees stand different amounts of snow mixed with water and drop first only a part of their leaves and only in November with the rains of snow mixed with water all their leaves. Snow mixed witrh water on tree leaves is in November a quite usual beautiful sight but heavy on the leaves.
THen also the pines, spruces and junipers keep all their leaves and are green year around and bring beauty to the wintery landscal´pe.
Fallen leaves are beauitiful on the ground and the autumn colours in the trees. There is also beauty of the nature in the ground after a rain of snow mixed with water with it's winding tracks, partly seen fallen leaves, old fallen small branches, water puddles, with the colours of tree trunks and dim lights as if in a fog. The colour world changes as the autumn advances. The autumn colours of trees are handsome. November is more like pastel shades and demands warm mittens or partly water proof gloves. As the snow comes the weather calmes down to Christmas like. Where November is fierce, December is soft, cotton wool like comforting, if there is snow.
In southern Finland where snow come sonly around Christmas or sometimes a little bit after Christmas, soften the waiting of the coming of the Christmas time the atmosphere of December a lot. November is there more like a time of fierce daytime recreation outdoors, and December more like calm twilight time walking which opens via waiting for the coming of Christmas, Christams and the beginning of January to winter, to it's snowy lightness and winter clishees of skies, time outdoors in the minus degrees, winter clothes and more active life.
As the weathers get cooler one changes to first ordinary meals and then to somewhat heavier food, for example meat but of course fruits and vegetables too and fish, according to the food circle diagram taught in school. If you feel melancholic, it is usually a question of it being too cool and so it helps to wear loose woolen socks and wear otherwise warmer clothes, maybe turn the heating hotter, move sportily and maybe eat heavier that evening than this far ususally. Also putting on the lights and taking a warm blanket into sight lifts the spirit, likewise figuring out new things to do: partly indoors and partly more sportily outdoors and happenings to go to.
As the weather gets cooler, the first day when you feel the cool or cold, is usually toughest for your body, so wear then woolen socks and eat heavier that day, drink a cup or two of tea immediately first because it is important to get thoroughly warm in order to not to cath cold, and to replace the shortage in body's energy reserves when you have on the border of catching a cold. As days go, you learn how to be with the cold and so it is no longer so tough on your body, it is tough only when it gets colder again, to which helps warmer clothes, moving to create heat and to get blood circulate well and paying attention to how long you can stay out at each occasion, and indoors you need to get well warm again, the more thoroughly the nearer the winter comes.
In September, partly already in August crawl insects inside grasses and holes to spend the winter in shelter. With their whole wisdom of life and with what they learn from the forest's and meadow's atmosphere some wisdom of life they find the wisest and fracturelessly healthy way to meet the coming of the winter time, spend it dozing and wake u in spring time to get offspring and live in the summer time greenery. Some part of insects die when the summer ends or in the beginning of autumn, usually after they have laid eggs or otherwise taken care that the life of the species continues again next summer, like countless years this far, like insects from the beginning of time.
Also bigger anuimals and humand ready themselves for the coming of the winter. Some of those too spend the winter in dozing but many are awake too and their energy reserves and the food available and the warmth of their nests are important in that, but for them in practise the winter comes later and the end of the summer and the beginning of the autumn go without bigger problems. In the summer time one gathers forces and wisdom from the fracturelessness of nature and survives with them the rest of the year.
When in the autumn or in the beginning of the autumn one walks in the forest and stops to watch the landscape and to sense it's atmosphere, to life in the woods, you get from the atmosphere an impression of how wild animals live, what is wise for them, what are the cebtral questions of life, in which the trees help the young insects and small animals with their wisdom of life. "Here I live with this forest, like a small animal on the branches of it's trees, warm in the cebter, feeling strongly positively, with wisdom of life and fracturelessness I crawl into a shelter in a hole to spend the winter in shelter." So the small animals with their wisdom of life survive the winter and the forest helps them in that.
As the autumn comes, the growing season of grasses and undergrowth turns gradually toward it's end. Some plants dry in July and in the end of the summer when it is dry. Others continue long into the autumn. In the autumn thei growing gets slower and they stay in place fully grown, with a feeling wisdom of life of a full lifetime, and die in Novewber rain of mixture of water and snow or earlier, but may be left standing for the whole winter, peeking from under the snow. Seeing them has it's own warmth, in their own ways they bring people starenght and warmer feeling even if snow in it's way is more beautiful.
If the weathers turn cooler tahn before, then if you walk in the cool weather as if the fallen leaves had condensated water opr frost on them, and you yourself wearing a sweater and maybe gloves and running shoes, so you keep more distance to the cool and think of it a little bit like ice, for example ice cover upon small puddles, and on the other hand you yourself feel warm, move sportily, it's not too cold even if you would move quite quickly without so much taking care of avoiding the cool since it is not below zero yet, and not yet have the löeaves fallen from trees more than partly, it is lush, things taste like life for those who move sportily, it is a weather suited for looking and for moving spoirtily.
On cloudy days it is good to find things to do indoors. Also outdoors it does not feel melancholic if you do things with quite much speed.
Also fog has it's own beauty. The landscape is like in black and white photograpfs, motle greyish. Mist brings a sense of distancies and makes the social space smaller when you cannot see so well things far away. Curves of mist have a little bit the same as tree branches: they cover some part, create different spaces to the landscape and bring beauty, making the moment it's own world, like separated from noise and work.
Living with the cahanging cool autumn weather gets easier if you sometimes eat lax, with vegetables and rise I guess.
The pictures here are mostly of the nature because that is more beautiful and that is where you can see the seasons and the weather clearest, most clishee like. Tree species originally from the same climate also teach about living with the weather and the seasons.
Around 22th September day and night are equally long, which is natural for humans. After that one needs to pay attention to getting enough daylight, in order to not to feel dark thoughts or fatigue from spending too much time in darkness and in dim light. In December around winter solstice the day is only some 6 hours long but in addition there are the twilight times. (Like this in eastern Finland. In Lappland north of the arctic circle there are around the winter solstice days when the sun is not seen at all, since it is just below the horizon.)
The autumn days are often cloudy and so in some days, when the clouds are thick, the light is dim. That is why one ought to enjoy the moments of sunshine and hunt them and spend time outdoors in the sun just then. Also one's sleeping rythm needs to be such that one is awake for the whole daylight time. Already spending lots of time near the window and watching out helps to dark thoughts, even though spending time outdoors in daylight hours is better. Indoors it is good to use lights in the evenings and in the mornings. Try to find light bulbs that have a nice light, for example halogen lights.
If the dark time of the year feels tough for you, a sunside window where you spend daytime, instead of northern side or in shadow, makes the winter months much easier.But south side room is very hot in the summer, even unbearably hot.
As the weather gets colder, there is a big difference if one listens alot to the cold weather and gets cold as a consequence when one tries to feel the cold in one's body, or does one curl to warmth trying to keep warm air close to the body. Staying warm is a skill which asks for grasping the challenge. If you come out thinking of work, cold air can hit you cooling quickly your limbs that are tuned to the indoor temperature. Instead if you understadn what is a good way to be with the weather, to feel the charm of the weather and stay oneself warm, then grasping that challenge and paying attention to being with the weather shelter a lot from the weather, since quirky winds do not catch you unprepared cooling you, instead you have time to pull the coat to your shelter or the like. And so the weather feels warmer and does not bring unpleasant surpirses, instead it is more like the summer time even though it is just a question of you grasping the challenge, instead of being unprepared, and the weather is the same.
On a sunny day in in the change of September-October:
On a cloudy somewhat rainy day in the change of September-October:
(Bright colours are joyful like a yellow raincoat and the structures of nature often look pretty like decorations.)
If in the autumn some morning you are kind of stiff and not spirited,that is usually a consequence of it being a cloder day than before, and so it helps to wear somewhat thicker clothes and to move briskly likeone shouldin cool, and to take care of meals. Then are the insects stiff with cold and so you cannot keep company to them like in the summer time.
If in the autumn one feels nervous without finding any reason for such, it is usually colder than before and to that helps to warm sweater etc and keep your body like in under zero temperatures.
Non-energetic mood on a cloudy day gets partly cured by spending time outdoors and getting daylight for example close to the window and being active in daily chores.
Outdoors in an autumn storm you feel the force of the elements when the wind grasps your clothes or your umbrella and waves tree branches, rain drops dancing in the streetlights and work and school disappear far away. A sweater and a rain coat are needed. Indoors you need to get warm, change clothes immediately to dry warm ones and cook tea and put on the lights.
I do not know but I guess that living with cold weather could be easier if you use the common sense like way of thinking in the beginning of this blog or at http://quickerlearning.blogspot.fi instead of very schooled ways to think, instead of engineer like ways to think.
The nature has also in the autumn some liveliness that can lift a grey morning to a more lively one.
When the sun shines again, the landscape is much more impressive.
As the weather gets colder, it is quite nice to feel it's crisp freshness if one has warm clothes and a windproof coat. But on the other hand listening a lot to the feel of the weather cools one's limbs quickly, and so it is better to listen to the weather in short pieces of s few seconds and between them concentrate on keeping warm.
(Now 5th October last night was the temperature for the first time in this autumn near zero.) As the temperature nears zero Celcius, it becomes a matter of major importance to keep the skin all the time everywhere warm, since if it gets freezed in under zero temperatures you lose that part of your skin or body which is a major disaster that should be always diligently avoided regardless of what you otherwise are doing.
So your body and your skin should be like a heater: thoroughly warm and warming the few centimeters of air near by by it's warmth, without ever getting cool.
Also the wind cools. If you are like a snow shovel which gathers snow as a pile in the middle when you push it evenly, gathering an air puff in front of you, the wind does not overly much cool you, like it would if it would pass you by with speed touching your skin.
On a windy day you need a wind proof coat with a big enough hood. On a cold day you need gloves, headwear and a warm coat. Near zero Celcius one uses a coat with some kind of padding, since other coat are too cold and bird feather coats which are very warm do not bear any water so they can be used only when it is well below zero degrees. Winter coats cannot usually be washed, at least not bird feather coats, but clean snow does not make clothes dirty at all. It warms a lot to wear a warm sweater, thick trousers that are almost windproof, long sleeved underwear on feet and warm socks. Dry clothes are much warmer than moist clothes, likewise clean clothes warmer than dirty ones. If you wear a degree cooler clothes than others, you are likely to feel cold, but if you copy from the locals without making any exceptions toward cooler, you stay much warmer.
When you feel cold and melancholic in your body, it is often a question of blood circulation being too few in the outer parts of your body near the skin, which feels somewhat like shortage of blood, and that relates to your thoughts and attitude and gets cured by moving sportily and being more friendlily social in attitude and also taking care of your meals. That is different from feeling cold or cool, which relates to the temperature in your environment and to your body's temperature, which is healthy and needed and sometrimes means that you need warmer clothes or at least get yourself warm again by moving sportily, going indoors, eating something or dringing hot and wearing woolen socks and maybe a blanket.
If you say "hytshj how cold it is" that makes you colder. But if you just walk or jogg briskly "humphf humphf humphf sportily so you don't get cold" you saty warmer, at least if you carefully avoid windy places and instead of waiting until you get cool, you instead pull your hands inside your sleaves or put them into your pockets and fasten a hood over your head. Soon you will need extra clothes like gloves and a hat.
If the weather feels tough, it is often a consequence of school, studies or work being a burden. I have tried to figure out my own solutions to these: see more free time http://workandfreetime.blogspot.fi , shortened school http://quickerlearning.blogspot.fi (and my Finnish language blog To a dream job http://nopeaoppisuus.blogspot.fi ).
Having gotten cold and AVOIDING A FLU
To catching a cold it helps to keep thoroughly warm in a warm place indoors and to eat some vitamins. I do not know this so well, I guess that all Finns have likewise their own advices about curing a cold.
When you have catched a cold, it is important that you do not get any exposure to cold anymore. You have to stay in a warm place, wear loose dry woolen socks, warm clothes and a blanket and drink something hot and eat an orange, and if you have been very cold, then eat something that makes you strong, like a meatpie or a warm meal, if you can but at least some bites. The orange or juice should not be cold at all and not the environment either at all.
If you need to ventilate the room, put the cold one to bed under a thick blanket and others ventilate a lot quickly and then let the air get warm before one can get out from the shelter of the blanket. And if one has been very cold or still is, don't ventilate the same room, but shut the door and ventilate other rooms and let the air get warm again before you open the door.
Others serve. If you are only a little cold, you may move like feels good for you. The skin should not be cool anywhere, neither the body or it's parts, but if it is, wear warm woolen clothes as it's shelter, drink hot and eat warm food and if one lies in bed wear a thick blanket and a daytime wide decoration blanket over to prevent cold air from breezing from the gaps in the sides of the blanket. You should not ventilate if you do not need to, and not spend any longer time in cool even if you are only a little bit cold.
The one who has catched a cold should be informed (if you know these things for sure) about the temperature of the environment and about it's changes and about the observations of others about one's skin and body temperatues at different places (legs, feet, hands, arms, forehead) of one's body, but one should not disturb the one who has catched a cold by these things more than once or twice, except always inform about the temperature changes of the environment.
The most important thing is to not to get any cold anymore, because such would bring a worse illness. Listen to what brings you wellbeing and hope when you have catched a cold, and cultivate those options.
The clothes and blankets ahould be dry, loose, warm and quite clean.
"In curing a flu, at least slimy cough, there are the same advices to be diligently followed as in avoiding a flu: warm clothes, warmer than how one caught a cold, don't spend time in cold, espcially not without walking or the like, wrists, feet and near the throat keep protected by warm clothes (long-sleeved shirt, knit or the like, outdoors loose wind-proof coat, warm quite long socks and warm shoes) so that there is no need for coughing but instead one has warm kind of round feeling like in a sofa."
As a kid it was nice to bring in quite dry colourful autumn leaves as decorations, like one brings in a reddish curving beautiful looking pine branch or a coloured stone of nice shape that one has found, but autumn leaves do not last equally long.
Weathers have their own slight scents, like rain, windy or freezing, and that has it's own charm. You feel the slight scent of the weather, nature and life in that season when you open a window or come out to the weather for indoors. If you spend a longer time outdoors, you feel a similar atmosphere but not the scent itself, but when you have come in and your cool clothes are by the door, the one who has spent time indoors feels the scent of the weather in them.
In October, when th trees still have a large part of their leaves and the wind waves their branches and pushes one's coat, it is at the same time sturdy and yet a part of summer's flourishing life still in sight. One has practical life and the need to shelter oneself from the weather. There are autumn leaves on the ground, the colours of autumn and the time for sporty moving and the demands of winter time life in an easier form: getting warm after going indoors, somewhat heavier foods, wearing gloves and other warmer clothes. The nature is beautiful in a way but more like impressive with it's winds and sturdiness, and one can well spend time outdoors but leisurely moments have changed to practical chores, sporty movement and watching the autumn colours and fallen leaves.
As the autumn advances, leaves fall from trees and the weathers turn tougher and via changing clocks back to winter time the darkness begins to be a burden, one starts to long for more room for feelings. For that the Finnish rule "Live and let others live" http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2012/10/live-and-let-others-live.html gives good freedom and harmonic social life (with which it is easy to be feeling in Finland, propably abroad too, while Elvis like feelings on top relate to hot summer days, to the relaxedness of hot days and holidays). For others to aloow so much feelings, it is good if you get strenght or endurancy from following feelings. For getting support it is good if one lives healthily and sees how one's endeavours are nicely like those of others, see http://healthilymoral.blogspot.fi/2011/08/world-is-of-love.html .One also needs to take care that others understand one' s communication and for that fact language and elementary enough view on feelings works better than expressing feelings a lot to people who do not understand such feelings. (Also one needs to know that people who have lots of emotional skills, build upon emotions and they need taking emotions into account, while people investing in engineering etc without understanding about emotions need room without emotions bothering them. People who build complex finely tuned solutions need sensitivity while satupid ones don't need it. People in trouble need help and not social tangles.) But winter time life is different in that you need society level arrangements to work well, like a swimming pool hall, concerts, hobbies, warm nicely coloured clothes (warm colours lift the atmosphere in the dark monts of November and first half of December), etc
If the autumn feel tough, you should avoid influences from other climates and be a fan of Finnish music, of singers who have lived their teen years in Finland, and who do not bear th eweather based on eating and leisurely moving but instead on activities in a good mood, being feeling being in a way that suits the Finnish weathers, enjoying a sense of atmospheres and especially sportiness and good willing social life with healthy mind and spirit.
If it feels like skriik sound when trees lose the last leaves, it maybe emotionally makes you more fractureless, if you on your own side be a support for the trees the same way as you are a support to a person in a flu.
With these melodies that I have composed myself, one can live the late autumn so much more comfortably that maybe some in the environment do not understand it to be a way of living the late autumn but instead think of it as some kind of laziness of neglecting the season.
I myself am interested mainly in pines (reddish trunk & needles). Those are green year around and pines happen to grow in front of my window, so that with them it is a lot easier. If one looks at the beauty of the late autumn as a picture and not copying much from the leaf tree it's life, then there is visual beauty and a world of dimmer colours and via sportiness pleasantness of being outdoors, likewise with the dim glow of twilight and it's peacefulness. Of course one needs to notice, what happens to the leaf trees, one must not bypass without observing such big things, but it isn't good to copy from them when they have such a great misfortune. But luckily they have in the spring time the skill ofgrowing new leaves and flourishing the summer season, and in between in the winter one can, if one figures out how, earn from them the skills of staying warm outdoors.
In the end of October
Bicycling time end for most when one would need gloves. One should stop cycling latrest when there is ice on the road since that is a danger of falling even fatally. There are also winter wheel for use in snow for bikes (in cars those are compulsory in the winter season) but if one drives a bicycle in the winter when there is snow, there is a big danger of freezing injuries, if one does not drive very slowly, and there is some danger of falling and among the snow there may be ice too.
One must not sit on cold or one gets an urinary blade inflammation, (at least women). Especially at under 0C the car's benches are too cool, so that one must sit on top of one's woolen hat, mittens, blanket or the like.
When some trees have lost all their leaves and some have leaves still left, one can maybe learn to sense how the autumn leaves on the trees seem to shelter the near environment of the tree, and how the leafless tree similarly has a somewhat smaller near environment which it seems to shelter, and that environment continues near the ground as some tens of centimeters high layer like piles of snow or the shelter of the plants against bigger winds.
For learning this kind of sense of shelteredness the song On a Sunday Morning is good, the notes of which you can find as a picture near the change of April and May in this text about the seasons.
Melancholic feeling in the autumn when trees drop their leaves, connects at least partly with school, work or some likewise big factor of life being a burden, to which nice hobbies could help. Also keeping one's body warmer brings a more comfortable feeling.
If one is nervous and has an unbalanced feeling, it connects either with not having slept or with for example a total lack of skills of living the autumn, but it can be something else too. One should not lean on trees when they lose their last leaves. Instead be just visual, do not emphatize much with the leaf trees, and just live your life. In addition one should keep indoors winter time's indoor clothes and often a warm blanket too.
If falling leaves or something else in the autumn brings stomach ache, it propably is too nasty for feelings and so you should not be with it so much but instead find other nice content to life and make yourself comfortably warm at least sometimes. Also these advices about living wisely the four seasons can help, especially their music.
The tropics do not have our four seasons. If the autumn, for example the leafless trees, makes you feel ill, you have maybe copied from some who have not living a full autumn before. The same might happen if you copy from someone who leans on such a person.
In the skills of living the late autumn there are so big diferencies between people that some suppose that others kind of lazily jump over the late autumn, but one can for example tune one's sense of beauty to enjoy the beauty of the late autumn, and how long one is outdoors and how warm clothes one has affect one's mood surprisingly lot, likewise hobbies & other nice things to do versus things as a burden in one's life.
An impression of dead branches hanging, maybe dirty or with dead leaves, is propably from the people from the tropics or from someone wandering in dark or from someone physically exhausted (eat a lot (meals & snacks), take it easy, rest a lot and keep yourself thoroughly warm). When one outdoors looks around, one sees joyfully waving yellow or red leaves, and at least the braches are healthy, since in the spring time they grow new green leaves. In the ground there are falle leaves as if as a sheltering layer, not horribly like people from the tropics maybe claim. Go out and look at the trees and fallen leaves from so near that you see them well.
Also when trees in the autumn drop their leaves, flowers on the window make the view nicer and more beautiful,
In the last days of October one changes clocks to the winter time, to solar time, and so the darkness comes one hour earlier in the evenings.
Twilight time has it's own charm. It is quieter, time for more peaceful life, more like home, a little bit like in the old times with grasses, bushes and atmospheris quietened life around.Also in the dark one can usually see something, if one does not blind one's eyes by looking at bright lights but instead gives them time to get adapted to the dark. At least in towns there is some light everywhere. The weather can be an impressive experience at the time of dark. From the windows shine the lights of homes warmly. And when you come in, lights shine from there and at the door warm air hits your face. It is warm inside and comfortable, there is tea and something to eat, and you can then dry your clothes and spend the evening in the warmth, in lighted space nicely doing something, and you have company too.
If you would have a tiny palm tree and other plants on your window, it can bring to your living room some of the fascination of the longing for a holiday trip to warm countries.
My assistant poodle produces these melodies when I thought that I maybe needed to compose something for the winter but don't have the skills for it. The first one is over two weeks earlier, before snow, "Evening twilight and waiting for snow", and during the second one there already was slightly snow.
Loppusyksy
marraskuun alusta joulukuun alkuun taiu lumen tuloon
Kylmää ei paljoa kuulostella, niin kroppa pysyy lämpimämpänä.
Marraskuussa astetta lämpimämmät vaatteet, kivanväriset ja -kuvioiset,
mm kirjavat lapaset ja villapaita. Plusasteilla hiostavat lenkkarit
tai kumusaappaat pitävät jalat aika lämpiminä ja kotona sitten kuivat
villasukat jalkaan.
Marraskuun värit ovat kauniita pastellisävyjä tms., maan pinta ja
kasvit huurteessa, kuin varoen lähestyttäviä, kuulaassa ilmassa näkee
kauas ja jos hauraaseen värimaailmaan orientoituu, niin luonto on
kaunis. Tästä näkökulmasta tulee mieleen metsäjänis, joka itse
lämpöisenä loikkii varovaisena nuorten puiden viidakossa.
Aiemman kulkijan polku käy läpi räntäsateisen maiseman kuin
joulukortti: lähellä jäljet ja puun okset tien yllä, kauempana avautuu
miltei luminen maisema.
Räntäsade pakottaa avaamaan silmät luonnolle ja säälle, jolloin
epäterveellinen sisätyö jää kauemmas ja elämänrytmi saa väriä
ikiaikaisesta elämäntavasta säiden ja luonnon ehdoilla, ikiaikainen
luonnon kauneus on saanut vallan.
Late autumn
from the beginning of November to the beginning of December or till snow comes
In the first two weeks of November there are the Swedish Finns' day and Fathers' Day. Fathers' day is usually celebrated but neither group is suited to be a model of how to live the seasons since Finns on the average have more wisdom of life.
In the beginning of November there is also the Holy Men's Day or Halloween or Kekri. Holy Men's Day is traditional Finnish way to celebrate it that and it means visiting graves and bringing candles to graves, propably also at home with the family some food that fits November like meat and vegetables in liquid (water brings warmth) with potatoes or rise, but as far as I know so many do not celebrate it. Halloween does not belong t Finnish tratdition and in my ears it sounds like unwise person's view on autumn. The end fiesta of harvest season Kekri sounds fascinating with it's straw goat and fires, but I do not know much about it, but it sounds like it could bring fascinating variation to school pupils' lives in November.
Usually Finns do not like to celebrate in November, since they think - like usual - that good satisfied everyday life is much more important than celebrations, and that it is better to celebrate when the nature and other living conditions are better suited for celebrating. Goos mood to November is brought by hobbies, warm clothes, maybe warm colours and strong enough food to bring warmth.
Finns do not have a Thanksgiving either (almost in the end of November). I feel that trying intentionally thank makes one just make an intellectual memory note for oneself to try to be thankful at least somewhat, which makes one exhausted and drained. Instead being thankful suits winter time and rises naturally from under zero temperatues and from the snow. Then the landscape is less with bacteria, more serene, civilized, kind of humble and paying attention to small nice things and somewhat religious, which is a good natural mood for cloudy days in the beginning of winter and for walking quite long distancies. Such continues in the winter time as good will with more emphazis on staying warm and not travelling so far while outdoors.
Read from the Autumn part of this text about advices for weathers getting colder than before.
Two attemts of mine from the beginningof October 2019 about composing melodies about staying warm in autumn: The weather was unusual: warm like October but a rain of snow mixed with water, some wind too. I was warm in wind-proof loose coat and a windproof long skirt that does not wag, and running shoes.
(I took away from here a mention of a famous piece of music, since such mentions seem to bring me very bad luck. My quality is in some respects superfine and I have a serious attitude and lots of skills, am not criminally inclined, so that others are not trustworthy in the same respects and so they do not fit together well in the same text or as compared to my work, which problem often puzzles me.)
Of songs to October-November-December would suit maybe Tuonne taakse metsämaan, Metsäkukkia, Suomen laulu, Arvon mekin ansaitsemme and Nisse-polkka.
For producing heat while outdoors in the rain of water mixed with snow, would suit the Russian song Stenka Rasin sung loud quite in the style of Russian men's choir.
The dark time of the year is easier to live with if one daily during daylight time spends at least a little bit time outdoors, looking at the landscape and at the life around, for example on the luch break about noon.
Read from the autumn part advices about rainy weather and colder weather.
In November one usually needs gloves and a hat, at least when it rains a mixture of water and snow. Then a thick quite water-proof coat and water proof shoes (The bottom of shoes at least needs to be without holes or raptures to keep the soes dry) help a lot. Alternatively one can wear a thick woolen sweater underneath a quite water proof coat.
When you have been outdoors in the mixture of water and snow, it is a good idea to cook tea immediately when you come in, and already at the door change wet socks to dry loose woolen socks. Wet shoes should be put to dry, either under the window on the heating battery or old newspaper inside them and changed to dry when gotten wet. Dry shoes are much more comfortable to move in than wet ones.
The lullaby Ljuuli ljuuli has some of the atmosphere of snow, at least now in the time of the first snow.
In the cnahge of October-November in 2017 in Savonlinna the first snow came before rains of mixture of water and snow before it, and after of a couple of days of easily formable snow around 0C the temperature dropped to almost -10C. The rains of water mixed with snow teach keeping skin and body warm when the rain hits you in the face. In below zero temperatures there is the danger of skin freezing to death. Then it is most essential to not to keep company to anyone at all, and to be fierce like a survival oriented wild animal, in order to with independency get the heat production and blood circulation work out well, mmovements free, not at all quietened. One needs the rain of water mixed with snow song Stenka Rasin's heat production and courageousness and also knowing the weathers which is taught by Christmas and other winter time songs. It is important on the other hand dress warmly to not to cool too much, and on the other hand still somewhat coolly for the body to understand rthat there is a need for staying warm.
Snow brings a quieter atmosphere, kind of sheltered.
You don't much listren to the cold, so your body stays warm.
In November wear a degree warmer clothes, of nice colours, for example colourful mittens and a woolen shirt (a sweater). When it is above zero, running shoes or rubber boots keep feet warm, and then at home wear right away dry woolen socks.
November's colours are beautiful pastel colours, the ground and plants are covered by condensed tiny water drops, as if carefully pproached, in the cool clear air you can see far, and if you adapt to the fragile colours, the nature is beautidful.
When it rains a mixture of water and snow, you keep best warm if you are concentrated to you nearest environment, to maybe half a meter. From this point of view you can copy from a forest rabbit, who oneself warm jumps carefully in the jungle of young trees. The path of a previous traveller goes across the landscape like a Christmas postcard: near by the tracks winding and the tree branches upon the road, further away opens an almost snowy landscape.
The rain of snow lixed with water forces one to open one's eyes to the nature and to the weather, which leaves unhealthy indoor work further away and life gets colours from a ages old way of living in the rythms of the weather and the nature, the ages old beauty of nature has gotten power.
An English translation of the beginning of a Finnish language text of many advices about getting warm once indoors at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/12/instructions-on-how-to-get-warm.html . See also a much shorter version at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/01/adapting-to-cold-and-cool-temperatures.html .
Cold and moist is tough for the skin. If you do not have gloves or if your gloves have gotten wet, the skin of your hands often suffers. It becomes hoarse or with wringle like fractures, to which helps keepinh hands dry and warm and waterless under zero temperature skin oil (grease?), but must not use cream with some moisture in it when the season is cool or cold, since such cools the skin and causes skin problems. Also other skin creams may affect harmed skin differently from healthy skin, for example cause swelling of the hands.
If you wash hands, you must immediately dry them carefully with a dry towel, so maybe you need more dry towels. Likewise after a shower dry immediately with a very dry big towel and have another dry towel for your hair, and dress at once warmly and don't go out before you are well dry, especially with thoroughly dry ears inside, to avoid ear illness, and skin also not at all moist anymore, for it not to be harmed by the cold, causing a feel of needing some skin cream or the like which in turn cools more and makes one's skin vulnerable to freezing damage and other dangers of cooling the skin and the body.
If one has been outdoors in the mixture of water and snow, one sometimes later on that day feels good if one takes a really warm shower - or maybe goes to saune, but takes care to dry well afterwards before one has gotten cool at all, and wear then dry clean clothes. But propably not every day, but only when one longs for warm humid clean, for an evening just being home.
If your fingers ache outdoors in he late autumn, they are much too cold, usually because your thin gloves have gotten wet. Then take hands away from the gloves and warm your fingers against your sides under the coat and your shirt. Then pull your hands totally inside the sleeve of the coat where there is no wind and where the air is warmer. Next time wear thick quite water-proof gloves or at least very thick mittens or the like.
If in the rain of mixture of water and snow it hurts your skin when the rain hits it, your skin is too cold. Eat some warm food before you go out so your body creates warmth.
If you ever have any pain from cold, that means that those parts are much too cold. TRhat is against the instructions of usage of a human, and so you need to take seriously getting warm immediately then and go quickly indoors to get warm.
In the winter the skin, fingers, toes, ear tips, nose tip, cheecks etc are in a danger of freezing. So you need to learn to keep your whole body warm already in the late autumn.
When the autumn or the coming of the winter feels tough or nasty, it is time to give room for one's own feelings, for positive things in life: find nice things to do on your free time, wear warm clothes and nice colours, something warm red lifts the mood of most. When it is cold and dispiriting outside, going to some happenings lifts one's spirit. Before Christmas there are Christmas song happenings and Christmas preparations, in November maybe concerts, hobbies, sports, nice things to do at home, time spent with friends etc .Making these things habits (or things at hand when needed) brings good mood for the whole winter time.
Like more in December as Christmas is near, one takes room for the good things in life at the expence of work and school, especially at the expence of forced rythm and exact timetables, and this choise keeps one's mood good and so keeps one more energetic too.
Radio plays often music suited for the ongoing season, for example in November emphasizing the sense of sight, having a sense of atmospheres, staying warm, active music. I guess that it depends on the radio station how it affects the mood. For staying warm I guess that it is good to listen to active music that uses the sense of atmospheres.
In the Middle Europe there is a longer season in the winter time when temperatures are around zero. So one can learn from their attitude toward "snow" about living with snow mixed with water. They for example, as far as I know, think that snow makes clothes wet and that a warm meal brings good spirit to winter time when there is snow. In their pictures of raining snow people's sphere of life has narrowed to the nearest environment only and they throw snow balls to each others' coats. These things fit snow mixed with water and easily formed snow around 0 Celcius. The snow of the Finnish winter does not make clothes wet and you don't need a steaming hot meal, instead the ordinary meals are enough if you haven't been long out in the freezing cold and gotten cold.
Central Europeans don't so much like freezing cold. So to catch the way to live with theFinnish winter, I guess that you should think of something typically Finnish winter fun like a bird weather wonter coat or skiing in few minus degrees on a nice weather. Preferably already in 0C easily formeable snow build the snow castles and snow lanterns in the Finnish way and copy from Central Europe only what to do with the snow mixed with water. Finns know that a arain of snow mixed with water is the toughest time of the year and that is why people spend more time indoors then and eat steaming warm meals to replace the energy lost when the mixture of snow and water hits one's face. On the other hand Central Europeans consider those features to be tough sides of winter time. So one can conclude that the Finnish winter isn't as tough as Central European, since when the mixture of water and snow has gone, one can here leisurely go outdoors and when the (dry) snow has come it is much more beautiful and much more comportable outdoors.
When the leaves have dropped from the trees is the nature much more forceless and much more depressing. So summer cottage and recreation in the nature are better left to when snow covers the landscape. Instead spend a littlebit time outdoors and before your body has gotten thoroughly cool, flee indoors, get thoroughly warm, enjoy the lights, warmth, happenings, all kinds of things of the human world from music to sports, hobbies, friends, making the home nice and comfortable, searching for warm clothes and good shoes.
People who spend time outdoors doing something all the year around typically can live better with the seasons, like those who walk their dog daily. Often they also have more weather proof clothes and understand the need to get warm afterwards and about the variation of spending time outdoors and indoors.
If in November life seems to be full of fracturess, and if one would wish for the waiting for Christmas to begin already, one can cook rise porridge (: 2dl water + 2dl porridge rise, let it boil some two minutes ultil almost all water has been absorbed by rise. Add then 1 liter ordinary milk and let it boil some 4o minutes, stir every now and then. Add some salt and it is ready.) and as one cooks pray slightly something beautiful, so that life kind of quietens toward waiting for Christmas.
When trees have dropped their leaves, one ought to look at pines, enjoying their atmosphere, and watch only a little bit other trees, more enjoying their beauty than seeking for greenery.
Looking at pines is said to help in failures, so maybe it helps to November lack of skill in living the seasons too.
One can learn living with the weather by looking outdoors at pines and birches (?, white trunk, leaves, ordinary tree in Finland), if the weather feels tough.
Slipery weather
Ice is slippery. If there is water on the surface of the ice, it is even more slippery. At those times in the autumn (and spring) you fall very easily. That happens when ice freezes and melts very often. Ice is then typically uneven on it's surface. Then you must realize that you can fall at all times.
When you fall, relax your bottom to the ground like a sack, softening the hit just before you reach the ground. You also support yourself softly by your hands, but not rigidly since hitting the ice can break bones in the wrist. Also thight bone fractures/broken are common on elderly people on icy roads. Take care that you don't twist your knees when falling. If you fall, typically your clothes get wet too, so you have to go in right away to change clothes.
When you step on slippery ice, step on even ground or in a walley so that there is no slope where you step to. Keep already when stepping the bottom of your feet at standstill compared to the ice. So your steps need to be short and walking slow, but it ismuch less slippery so than with gliding feet. There are also some breaks for shoes in shops but I have never needed them.
In the winter time there may be a slippery patch which is difficult to notice where the snow has been moved away by a tractor. It is very easy to fall on such, better to avoid them!
When you walk on a slippery ice, your body makes lots of tiny sideways movements, so the next day or the day after that your muscles may be sore and you are very stiff, to which maybe helps (also if you fell and so suddenly moved your cold muscles) to go to sauna to get thoroughly warm and relaxed, somewhat also to keep your body very warm. You should not move stiffly on ice but instead be soft and relaxed, so you don't hurt yourself so badly if you fall and sideways corrections are easier. Walk very slowly if it is slippery, especially if you are stiff!
When you have fallen on ice, you usually have muscles sore for about two days and moving is stiff and cumbersome.
When temperatue drops below zero, the ground frozes and is not so slippery anymore, but it is somewhat slippery still.
There is better mood if one's skin and one's whole body are healthily warm also indoors, where it is easier to achieve.
If snowfall comes when the ground is not yet frozen on the surface, the snow melts to water and water mixed with snow on the ground. That can make one's shoes wet, but for one's face and clothes it is much more leisurely than snow mixed with water.
In the late autumn temperatures need attention. Then it is also good to pay attention to what is the best healthy normal temperature for one's body, which gives a pleasant mood with good will and is the best for being active and moving. For differnet people the normal temperature and it's variations in the body are diufferent. For some it is comfortable if the feet are warm, for some others it is nice if the limbs are cooler than the center of the body, for some if the whole body is quite warm or very warm or whatever it is that brings a pleasant mood and is good for action.
Talvi
(joulukuun alku on alkutalvea, joulukuun loppu, tammikuu ja helmikuu talvea ja maaliskuu kevättalvea eli kevääna lkua)
Winter
The beginning of December is early winter. The end of December, January and February are winter. March is spring winter, in other words it is the beginning of spring when snow melts. Looking at the weather, winter is the time of the year when there is snow, and that may be from the middle of November (eastern Finland) or the end of December (southern Finland) untill all the snow has melted in the end of March or the beginning of April.
Ensimmäiset lumisateet ovat yleensä nuoskalunta, josta on kiva tehdä palloja ja vaikka lumilyhty pihalle tai portinpieleen. Jos nuoskaa on paljon, lapset rakentavat lumiukkoja ja lumilinnoja. Nuoskalla heitellään (lapset etenkin) usein lumipalloja, mutta täytyy varoa, ettei heitä toista pallolla, jossa on hiekkaa tms silmiin osuessaan vaarallista. Nuoskaa voi koskea paljain käsin, jos laittaa heti taas lapaset käteen. Nuoska kastelee vaatteet, jotka tarttee laittaa heti sisälle tultua kuivumaan.
The first snow is typically around zero temperature snow from which one can make snow balls to throw (take care to use clean snow which isnät dangerous if it hits the eyes) or to make a snow lantern. If there is lots of such snow, children build snowmen and snow castles. Small snow balls can be formed with bare hands if you immediately afterwards wear mittens. Such snow makes clothes wet, so they need to be put to dry right after coming in.
Wet snow makes clothes wet and after you have come in you have a peculiar feeling, just typical for this season, you feel that you have really been doing something and it is time to get thoroughly warm again. From the warm parts of the body warmth spreads indoors to those parts which got cool. On the surface of the body there should live some bacteria. Outdoors when it is freezing they die and you feel good again only after some bacteria have returned from the shelter of your clothes or from the warmth of indoors, for example from warm water, to those parts which got cold. Such is just healthy in a warm body.
If you without having moved a lot in yoru life help in building a snow castle, your muscles are sore one or two days later, to which helps sauna on the same day: get thoroughly warm and relaxed. It is also important to warm thoroughly right after getting indoors: warm place, warm clothes and taking care of warm meals.
It is my habit to warm my face and my head & neck with my bare hands if the head has somewhere gotten cold, but otherwise I usually saty well war,. but I am usually outdoors only 15 min or a half of an hour. But I like the winter, so I try during this winter 2019-2020 compose something about being outdoors in the winter time. (These winter melodies are about about staying warm outdoors and enjoying the weathers, so the weathers are not at all as warm.) Here is my first attempt:
10.12.2019 One easy way to stay warm in the winter is to be well eaten and to kind of curl to warmth, to not to wander far from the shelter of one's clothes. And if one has gotten cool, to warm the insides of one's limbs and body like a hair dryer blowing heat from the central parts of the limbs and torso, along the limbs and torso, all the way to the surface of the skin but not out of the body. And the keep the air inside the clothes and a centimeter or two from the face etc quite warm. But so one does not experience the wetaher strongly and not as refreshing.
When one meets the weather as an ages old challenge, one can via being an individual stay warm. But if one is not so clearly an individual löike in good objectivity or tv documents of birds by the ice sea, then the social ways often lead to lack of blood near the surface of the body and so one's skin is too cold. The same happens if one keeps company to people who are indoors when one oneself is out in the cold. One should instead enjoy the winter weather, drown in the winter weather, it's beauty, and so be an individual in practice and stay warm. The ages old challenge pf the wetahers and nature is refreshing and good for the spirit, bring a content happy mind.
Snow and a few degrees under zero, on a walk when still dark, snow also on the branches of trees, but I warmed my cheeks with my hands.
A wind makes the skin quickly cold. When you walk against the wind,lift quite often your gloves to shelter the face for a moment, so as to regain warmth to the face. If the wind is at your side, keep most of the time your hand at that side to shelter the head from the wind.
Rising to meet the challenges winter weather sets, brings a healthy spirit and a feeling of well-being.
Ordinary rain of snow, quite warm weather, big flakes
Raining snow, streetlights here and there
Especially children like easily formable snow at 0C, since one can make snow balls from it, but it makes clothes wet. When it is just 0C there is no fear of frost bites, but soon the weather can change to colder, which one notices from the surface of the snow becoming hard and the sense of moisture in the air turning to an icy bite and then there is again the danger of freezing injuries.
If there is on the ground snow mixed with water, one's mood is essentially dependent on whether one's shoes get wet or not. That is why it is good on such days to use big rubber boots with thick woolen socks, or water-proof winter boots.
If you would like to learn to compose music, read from (this text's) May part's beginning the advice on singin spring.
Most Christams songs teach skills for being outdoors in the winter time. For satying warm when it is very much under 0C, Silent night, holy night is maybe the best.
Yesterday I sent this text to the Eskimos, and again the effect is somewhat kkrraahh like.
In this text about the seasons, the melodies about rain of snow mixed with water and about being outdoors in the winter time, I have composed outdoors in order to make staying warm easier to learn.
(I meant to compose first about staying warm in the winter and then about healthy spirit and enjoyment of being outdoors in the winter. But this winter the wetahers have been unusual, so the latter is propably left to the next winter.)
When
tehre is snow but not so much below zero, it is nice to sometimes run
maybe glidingly, joyfully maybe 10 meters or if one wants somewhat more
too. Changing rythm is good for heat regulation and for enjoyment, but
running demands that winter boots ought to have bottoms without air
compartments in them, since those do not bear the weight of running
feet.
Wet weathers in the winter are nice to classify as a part of the beginning of winter or as a part of the spring side of winter, but admitting well that there may stil be very cold weathers coming, there have often been such in the winter and weathers vary a lot even during a single winter.
When one is utdoors in below 0 Celcius temperatures, there is for the unskilled a danger bodyparts freezing, of becoming handicapped for the rest of one's life or dying. Espicially important is that the clothes one wears outdoors would protect the whole body warmly enough, which is partly a question of having loose clothes for the cloth to have warm air inside, and of being wind-proof and of a warm fur or wool or the like layer inside the clothes. For example the winyter boots need to be warm and keep warm also the ankle and areas near by and keep toes too warm. The coat needs to shelter also the throat area or then one needs tp have every time a big enough woolen scarf that keep the throat area, the lower parts of the cheeks and what is without hat's shelter of the ears as warm and sheltered from the wind. Bith winter boots and warm gloves that shelter also the wrist(?) need tyo be so loose that toes or fingers do not touch the cloth's cool sirface but stay instead in the warm air inside. Boots can have several woolen sock layers inside or a woolen layer that is a part of the winter boots, and big gloves likewise have several layers of mittens inside or a fur layer inside. A big hood that shelters teh face also from a wind from the side (has an edge), is a good extra reserve for use in cases when it becomes much colder or comes a wind, so that one can hurry to home with that extra help in use, but so one should not ordinarily use it at all. A loos wind-proof breathable rain coat with a warm woolen shirt underneath is surprisingly warm, like wise a long wind-proof not-flagging skirt loose with sport trousers undernearth, if one has good winter boots but not in other kinds of shoes.
Advices about getting warm once indoors at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/12/instructions-on-how-to-get-warm.html . See also a much shorter version at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/01/adapting-to-cold-and-cool-temperatures.html .
The main things is that no part of the body frozes in the freezing cold. The most vulnerable to freezing are cheekbones (if you wear eyeglasses), the tip of your nose, the lowest parts of your ears, fingers and toes. If some part is in danger of freezing one must immediately warm it, typically with bare hands. One recognizes the danger from the part of body being numb. After warming the part one needs to remember to warm hands, for example bare hands against the warm skin of the throat or one's sides under the coat and sweater, and after that immediately put mittens on.
Warm indoors need to be always so close that you can get in at once when you neeed warming. And you need to be able to open the door, even if your fingers are very clumsy from cold. In cold fingers often go clumsy.
The main thing in bearing cold are warm clothes: a warm winter coat, which at least in the middle of winter is a bird feather coat, a sweater (a woolen shirt), long underwear trousers or thick cotton (not nylon, that is for autumn and spring) sockings, winter trousers, winter boots, (if you are long outdoors, warmth trousers), woolen or furry hat, thick Thinsulate mittens or warm leathery "mittens" plus a long woolen neck"scarf" to protect your face and throat.
It is essential to avoid windy places like large open spaces and long straight streets.
In the winter when you are outdoors you often get cold and always then you have to IMMEDIATELY go in to get warm for a long time. (You must not stay out if you are cold. If you need to, you have to go to the nearest house to warmth just inside the outdoor and ask for hot tea or the like to drink.)
When you come in, you have to take immediately away your outdoor clothes (that means coat, hat, mittens and shoes) so that warmth can affect without obstacles. - If you are a stranger asking for possibility to warm yourself, just open your coat once indoors and take of your mittens, hat and maybe the neckscarf. - Once home, wear immediately dry warm loose woolen socks, and if the apartment is cool, curl a blanket around your feet. In addition put immediately tea water to boil! Maybe go to toilet (you relax when you come in, so it makes sense to go there.) and wash hands with warm water. Drink hot tea and eat maybe warm food. You should not drink hot water because that lacks salts that your body needs and during the winter you need to drink lots of hot tea, juice, honey water, meat soup's liquid (sold as concentrate to which add hot water and boild for a short while) or the like. It is essential to warm thoroughly.
If you were really cold, you soon in warmth feel sleepy and maybe fall asleep for a half an hour (or two hours) under a warm blanket (check like outdoors that nowhere are air holes, even though that is not so iumprtant indoors). Then you have time to warm well and as you wake up you feel better. The changes in temperature need attention from the body, so it is good to rest if you feel sleepy in warmth. After waking up you are clumy like in the morning and with a balnket around yourself you walk around with a tea cup in hand, woolen socks ofcourse on feet! After some two hours starts normal life and you can go out again if you wish.
So cool is not dangerous if it does not last long, but very cold one outdoors slows down, changes to very clumsy and very stupid and so saving oneself from freezing to death can become impossible even if warm indoors are there right by one's side, and those left so in the cold die quickly. But that is dangerous if you don't warm yourself well right after getting cold. If you catch a cold, some two days in warmth only typically cures you. If you get a flu you maybe need to spend most of the time indoors for some two weeks but recover fully. In the winter time too it is important to eat fruits and vegetables. Also daylight time is important to enjoy getting as much light as possible.
Outdoors a suitable state of mind and way of doing is sporty and active (not hinking but for warming's sake) and at the same time admiring the wintery beauty of the nature. Cold air is considered as something somewhat nasty: not relaxedly but somewhat refusing to be with it, so blood circulation or the evaporation of heat is less by the skin (even though skin must be warm!) and so the middle parts of your body don't get so cold. When it is really cold, avoid large movements which bring cold air close to the body and the clothes. Always remember taht in the winter time going the same distance against the wind takes tenfold time and is alot colder tahn going along the wind. Typically when it is freezing and windy, avoid being outdoors more than going to work or to shop by car. In a shelter from wind it is warmer tahn on a windy place.
About winter clothes
Winter clothes are used when it is below -1C so that the snow is no longet wet. Moist winter clothes do not warm, but snow in below zero temperatures is not wet (like snow at 0C is) and so it does not make clothes wet even if you would fall to a pile of snow or sit in snow.
Of winter clothes all are absolutely necessary. One wears them indoors just before going out and takes them away only after one has come in again.
Winter coat should be warm and in the middle of the winter a superwarm bird feather coat. It is closed with a zip that is protected from the wind by a fastened narrow strap like piece if cloth. Winter coat should not be tight like a tube, instead it should have some air inside it. The sleaves should be long so that they protect the wrists well. The coat should protect throat well without letting cold air inside from any holes there. The coat should have a quite loose hood that one can with a strong smallen so that it protects from the wind and preferably so that one has only a quite small space to see and breathe from. One cannot wash a bird feather winter coat, but snow is clean and the coat is worn only outdoors.
Furry gloves and Thinsulate-insulated mittens are warmer than ordinary mittens and gloves.
Winter shoes need to be warm and protect the ancles well from cold and from snow if one needs to step roadside. Snow melts to water and brings the cold. That is why best winter shoes are warm winter boots or woolen boots. Winter boots' bottom bears water but wooles shoes you cannot use indoors, in shops, busses or the city centre but they are good for children spending time outdoors in below -1C. Woolen socks inside winter boots bring warmth, likewise some room around the toes so that one can move one's toes to make the blood circulate in them and to so stay warm. So do not buy too small boots.
A thick woolen sweater brings lot of warmth and it is worn also indoors.
There are also thick woolen hats. A winter hat should protect all of one's ears so that ears' parts do not freeze in the cold. Ordinarily one uses a hat and has the hood ready for need of extra shelter from the wind or for a need of warmth.
Each season's clothes are sold only when they are used, or a little bit earlier. You know the right time to buy winter clothes from that you present clothes are turning too cool.
A fat person feels the weather maybe 20C warmer than a slim, and a rou´nd persons feels them almost hot I guess. "
In below 0C and especially much below one must not wear contact lenses, and preferably not glasses either, since they cool the eyes which can damage them. Glasses cool also cheekbones. Earrings cannot be worn either since they cool the ear which may damage them permanently.
In the winter outdoors if you get really cold you become clumsy and stiff. Then you know that it is high time to go indoors to get warm, to avoid frozen front sides of one's thights in the freezing cold. Clumsiness is often a sign of clothes being too thin: especially trousers, mittens or shoes.
After you have come in, you should get thoroughly warm also the cold parts of your body. That is why you need to take care that you are warmly dressed, for example curled inside a warm blanket with woolen socks on feet, and drink hot tea and eat something so that your body gets energy with which to create heat. Tea warms from the stomach and a warm blanket keeps the warmth near your body.
Slowly you relax and get a warm good feeling, unifying, when the surface of your body tingles unifying and curing the tiny cold damages like cold fingers like being drown in warm water. Keep yourself warmly dressed until you have a normal calm sovereign good mood and start to feel the need for something to do, and that's when you can say you have mostly recovered. Indoors and tea, food, blanket and woolen socks give warmth which feels like the same kind of taking care of your own needs as comfortable warm nice looking winter clothes of nice colours.
A quotation from the Finnish version of this blog, from it's Warming instructions:
"I guess that one who bears cold well, keeps one's hat at the outdoor so that a large part of the forehead is left bare, so that one so feels the cold and knows to be prepared for it, knows the situation already and is not going to ber careless, and after a momen one meter from the door the hat is already moved to be well in the head. I guess that someone who is skilled in bearing the freezing cold weinter weather slightly plays with his/her survival with the weather so that sometimes is the coat a little bit longer open and notices that it will be cold if I keep my coat like this, so one shuts it carefully and arranges one's clothes warmly: one notices the weather amnd the effects of the clothes, knows how to variate according to the situations, one has reserves left, one senses the atmoshphere of living wisely with the weather, one is familiar with the clothes and can with them compensate cooling very near home or during the pause of a skiing trip when it is good to ventilate sweaty air away from moistening the clothes (just a few seconds) so clothes stay dryer and so warmer."
December is dedicated for waiting for Christmas and for Christmas. Sometimes already in November, when it is dark and rains a mixture of water and snow, begin Christmas songs to be played in the radio and bring comfort and nice feelings but more so nearer Christmas. December 6th is Finland's Independence Day and 8th is Jean Sibelius' birthday and Finnish music's day. In December beging preparatuons for Christmas. (My long text about the skills of gnomes http://learntalents.blogspot.com/2018/09/gnomes-or-more-likelily-doing-things-in.html ) One tidies at home, makes thinsg nice for Christams time, searchs for Christmas decorations and other things needed for Christmas, buys or makes presents, asks people what they would like to have for Christmas present and how to spend the Christams time, sends Christams cards, eat Christmas cookies (piparkakut, joulutortut), changes slowly from work and studies to home, free time, to more leisurely time and Christmas, makes home ready for Christmas, buys the foods, wraps presents, maybe buys a Christmas tree, sings Christmas songs (atmosphere, live in the now) etc. Christmas isn't so much a religious celebration for all, it is just well suited to the needs of the season and that brings a large part of it's fascination.In addition to religion, Christmas songs, good will, comfortability of Christmas time and presents the rule "Live and let others live" brings harmony to Christmas time life, which leaves each one a freedom to spend time on their own when they do not like company and it forbids to without a good enough reason disturb others, leavses room to keep contact to friends and dedicate time for one's hobbies. Making the home nice for Christmas isn't so much just cleaning and tidying and making Christmas decorations, instead it is make the home and garden nice and good to live in for Christmas and for the winter time, and warm red colour, things and materials like traditional handicrafyts, taking warm nice colour winter clothes to be somewhat at sight and at hand when needed, buying Christmas flowers, places looking nicely like lived in, pleasant mood, atmospheric, beauty to which Christmas decorations and cookies, Christmas songs bring an unique atmosphere together with religion.
The Finnish Christmas is celebrated on the Christmas Eve 124.12. and on the couple or a few following days, and already 23.12. is a time for preparations for Christmas. The highlight of Christmas Eve especially for kids are the Christams presents, which Santa Claus brings personally, or if not Santa then his little helpers i.e. the family, which is some time during the afternoon or early evening, like is good for the kids and the family. The Christmas time is begun by Finland's Turku declaring Christmas peace at noon on Christmas Eve. After that there are not other things done than celebrating Christmas. In addition to Christmas Eve belongs a Christmas meal, which is usually of pig in oven (plus vegetables, smashed vegetables in oven (bought as ready "joululaatikot")). maybe (as very thin slices) salted raw lax and potatoes or rise, fruits for lighter dessert and Christmas cookies: piparkakut & joulutortut), and bringing candles to graves (or to the statue of those who rest elsewhere). Visiting the graveyard is an atmospheric way to see families together, to think of how generations follow each other, to wish well, to think deeply of major matters of life with the support of religion, of a sea of candles shining in the twilight under the trees, of Christmas songs played in the radio on the way back from graveyard, all celebrate Christmas, work has been öleft behind, there are kids, presents, Christmas meal and beautifully we wish well for also those who are no longer present. During the Christmas Day people enjoy the presents they got, Christmas bakery, leisurely life, warmth and goes a little bit outdoors too during the dayligt time. After that ona can meet friends too, and the like.
Living nicely the autumn is largely build upon the energy brought by summer and by skills of living the weathers, for example warm enough clothes and being outdoors in the daylight time. The end of the autumn and the beginning of the winter are spend waiting for Christmas, but even though one can build on the memory of summer, the memory of Christmas does not carry when it clearly isn't Christmas anymore, so one instead needs at those new times to get energy from fascination of the rest of one's sphere of life, for example of the time spent outdoors.
While I have lived in Savonlinna town, on New Year's Eve evening there have been almost solely low celebration like bangs all through the evening and midnight and not so much sharp or buzzling bangs and that has been more like a celebration and nice for feelings, but maybe that is partly a question of taste.
Joululauluista oppii talviaikaa. Niissä on olennaista lumi ja pakkanen. Niistä ei siis ulkomaalainenkaan opi muidenvuodenaikojen kanssa selviytymistä, paitsi ehkä ruokakeskeisistä, ruualla lämpöä tuottavista apua marraskuulle, kutenvaikka Nisse-polkka.
Tammikuun lisääntyvään valoon on tuntunut sopivan Onnelliset ("Jo valkenee kaukainen ranta..."), vaikka se sanojensa
puolesta tuntuu sopivan kesään. Talven viimoihin sopii ehkä Minne tuuli kuljettaa.
Kouluikäisenä opin suhtautmista talveen Lapin äidin kehtolaulusta ("... Vaikka kylmö hallayö toiveet usein maahan löy,multa lapsein lahjaks saa nää Kairain kultamaat.").
Christemas songs teach winter time life. In them snow and freezing under-zero temperatures are essential. So one cannot learn from them about surviving the other seasons, except maybe from food oriented for November, like Nisse-polkka.
As a school kid I learned about a good attitude toward the winter from Lappland mother's lullaby ("Even though freezing frost night often defeats harvest wishes, from me my child you get as a gift the wonders of Lappland wilderness.")
In November-Dacember the days still get darker, shorter I mean, untill 21. or 22. December, when it is winter solstice which is the shortest day of the year, and after that the days once a again immediately get longer, which one notices especially in the beginning of January when snows and under-zero temperatues have come. One notices darkness especially in December but that is largely a result of comparing the day lenght to the previous days, so that one upon waking up notices yak is it this dark. Periods without much snow make darkness bigger and so heavier to bear. Usually the darkness bothers people until the snow comes but not after that. Spending time outdoors in daylight time and at least enjoying the daylight coming in from windows helps. In January there is no such problem since one upon waking up notices, is it already this light, almost like the day. If in December the darkness feels a burden and school, studies or work is like a heavy burden, one usually flees to making preparations for Christmas and that brings a pleasant mood.
When it is -20C or colder, you absolutely need a bird feather winter coat, warm winter boots and preferably also warmth trousers, and of course a warm winter hat, a hood (in the neck as extra warmth not yet in use, and in use when extra warmth is needed, especially when it is colder or winds) and warm winter gloves and maybe a warm long scarf?. You should be thoroughly warm when you go out, so that you can well spend there some time in what comes to that. You should also be so well eaten that your body has the energy to produce heat when outdoors. Your body and the air inside your clothes should be warm or something of the kind at least. Windy places should be carefully avoided. It helps a lot in keeping warm if you don't make movements that cause a some kind of wind close to your skin or clothes, but instead are like inside a warm balloon of air, listeing to your movements and your state of mind about what brought cold air to your environment and what kept warm. Often a comfortable person is at one place in the right way while agitated, nervous or disliking moves rapidly and gets cold air next to one's body. If you get cold outdoors go in to warm, immediately, for example to the nearest stairs of an apartment building and stay indoors untill you are properly warm.
In the winter time if time outdoors in the cold has demanded energy from the body, it is good when coming indoors in addition to drinking hot tea also eat something to bring quicker warmth and good feeling, to fill again the energy reserves, and so to avoid the risk of a flu. Melancholy is usually a sign of a cool body and to that would help warm clothes and a somewhat heavier meal that day. Usually it varies from day to day how much time you spend outdoors and how cold it is and how cool the apartment is and how moist the air is (open the window to get rid of the moistness, ventilate a lot quickly and then close the window and let the air get warm and dry) and so your need of food varies and it is good to eat each day like bring a good mood, which is usually a meal containing meat according to the food circle, also fruits, but not all the time too heavily but only sometimes tyo replace lost energy.
In the winter time spending too much time stuck indoors, too work oriented life and being stuck to same habits are problems that people run into, but one can avoid them. When you come in from the cold you need not sit down to read something, instead you can put tea water to boil, find woolen socks to feet and let the body in indoor clothes feel the warmth of indoors and let the warmth spread to your body and make sure with a cup of tea that it is warm also inside the body. Spending time outdoors in the winter time needs it's own rythm and the feel of the weather, especially if it is a snow fall, brings fascination to one's day. Indoors you can spend some moment making the home nicer and more pleasant, to which in the winter time a warm blanket and woolen socks at hand are important. One needs lots of free time also in the winter time and it is good if it is of a varying rythm: there are different happenings, for example a concert or a movie, that bring fascination to different times. Following what the weather is like and spending time outdoors is good for one's wellbeing, and one learns living with the weather from Finnish songs suited to the winter time, both if one sings oneself or hears them from the radio. Many like to read in the winter time quite much but it would be good if they would be like Enid Blyton's adventure books dives to fascinating worlds instead of something work like. Hobby groups, I think that especially sports, bring things to do, nice kind of active mood and a healthy kind of reason to wander outdoors in different weathers, bring like-minded company and are a relief to just sitting indoors, and motion helps in keeping warm.
"Christmas songs teach the skills of staying warm in the winter outdoors. So even when it isn't Christmas, mumbling to yourself Christams songs may help you to catch the idea in how to stay warm in below 0C. Singing in the cold can take away your voice (harm your throat making your voice harsh), so you cannot sing aloud in the cold more than short pieces while taking care that your throat stays warm (breathe in through the nose and keep jaw close to the throat or otherwise throat warm)."
Sometimes is the freezing cold outside feels scary even when you are indoors, it helps to wear very warm indoor clothes and to wrap a blanket around your feet for the whole evening and to eat more heavily than usual, and so as the warmth returns to your body also the fear mildens.
Skiing is what makes winter time pleasant. It is fun to be sportily outdoors and watch the beauty of snowy nature.
For skiing you need skis, skiing shoes and skiing sticks. Skies should be approximately in lenght as high as you can reach with your hand and skiing sticks to your shoulder. For skiing like skating you need shorter skies. For skiing in the terrain outside the tracks you need wide skies and skiing boots or otherwise shelter your feet from the snow which melts to water and makes your feet cold.
You wax the skies with ski vax of the temperature outdoors just then. In the middle of the ski where the ski does not touch the ground when you stand with both feet on the skies you do not vax but put some break there. So you can stand on one ski and it touches with the break and you can so push like in walking and then just glide with your weight evenly on both skies.
The skies are slippery, so it is usual for beginners to fall and also others sometimes in slopes. The skies do not turn autumatically with your feet, so protect your knees from twisting sideways. On the other hand it is necessary to have warm socks in skiing shoes, so skiing shoes are often so large that your feet turns a little bit inside the shoe if you fall. That makes it possible to move your toes inside the shoes and so keep them warmer. If you fall to a tangle, unfasten the skiis so that it is easier to get up.
Outside the tracks in the snowy forest it is very beautiful. But you must take care to not to touch any tree branches because they are fragile in the winter time. So it is slow to travel but the beauty of the snowy forest comes near.
On the other hand skiing on the ready made tracks is fun and sporty and much of what winter time fun is like. Many like alsi skiing like skating but for trhat you need a ready made solid snowy ground.
The weather affects a lot. Windy is cold. So is low temperature. You must constantly warm your face, toes, etc to keep them warm. Don't go so far or along the direction that wind blows that you find it difficult to get indoors again to get warm. Prefer going against the direction that wind blows so it is easy and warmer to come back. Moist clothes do not warm.
When you go skiing it is nice if you do not solely concentrate on skiing, but first wehn you go out, listen to the weather, take care of skiis getting cold so that snow does not melt and fasten as ice to them, take care of your clothes, skies and the group, ski and watch the scenery, be somewhat playful, take care that you stay warm, and when you stop take care of the skies and of getting int o warm, of feelings your sensations and the weather, keeping company to others and listening to the rythm and feelings of the group, going in and getting thoroughly warm, for example typically drinking hot. If you are just keeping a pause, take care of your toes getting thoroughly warm.
Talvella nukutaan täkin alla, kun kaksikaan vilttiä ei riitä. Täkkiä ei voi pestä ja niin se tarvitsee laittaa
vaihdettavan pussilakanan sisään. Jos täkkikään ei riitä, laita verkkarit yöpuvun päälle nukkumaan mennessäsi ja etenkin
lämpimät sukat jalkaan.
Runeberg's day 5. February brought to my mind that Runeberg's poems bring an impression of how to live wisely February: outdoors somewhat sportily, enjoying the weather, the wintery beauty of the life in the nature and of humans too, and it's taste of life, come then indoors to get warm, invite friends to visit, talk also spirited things and also collect and admire the jewels of different areas of life and of wisdom of life to lighten up the time that one must spend indoors and for warmth of feelings and of room for life and for the better spirit of human relationships.
Lähettänyt Hannele Tervola
Spring side of winter
When there is warmer weather after really cold winter weather, one can take things in more leisurely ways, spend time outdoors more like indoors, maybe after having a look at the thermometer wear somewhat lighter outdoor clothes and eat less heavily, spend longer time outdoors and more carelessly, enjoy winter fun in the snow. The same is good when the weathers get warmer in the spring. Warm days after very cold winter weather are somewhat like hottest summer days compared to the usual cool days of autumn and spring: one can take more leisurely, less stiff, less in a hurry and well psend more time outdoors. If there is still very cold weather (-20C or colder) coming, it is important that one does not in warm (0C - 8C?) days wear winter's warmest clothes, so that one does not get rid of the habit of producing heat and so getting very cold when the weather is cold.
Temperatures near zero or a little bit above it are halfway in Celcius degrees between the coldest winter days and summer's hottest days, so they do not belong to the coldest winter but are more like spring and autumn.
Spring cleaning begins: In the spring side of winter it is good time to go through and roughly arrange places that you haven't touched for months / for a long time.
A nervous feeling or even dread in the spring winter connects to insects that spend the winter under the snow and fear that the snow that protects them from the coldest winter weathers would melt.
If the spring is early, read the spring part, but remember that there may still be cold weathers coming.
In the spring winter if the temperature is first above zero and the snow melts a little bit and then the temperature gets colder and the snow freezes again, the snow on the ground becomes so strong that you can well ski anywhere you want also in the forest. It is like this often on spring winter before noon, but one must take care to be back from skiing early enough because when the sun warms the snow unevenly at different places outdoors, at some sunny spots earlier than at other shadowy spots it no longer carries the skier and so skiing becomes heavy work and slow and the snow is so wet that one's clothes become easily wet.
The younger children can then also walk upon the snow which is fun.
When it is above zero or at zero with sun shining, there are some bacteria upon the surface f the snow, which brings a nice spring like mood, is something that the body and mind have been longing for. But when it then freezes again and the temperature stays under zero for some time, the bacteria die, and so one is in a melancholic mood because of lack of bacteria, like one has been used to in the winter time, when the only healthy bacteria come from the warmth of indoors. So even just some degrees under zero needs to be thought of as winter weather and not spring.
Instructions on how to build an igloo (even though that is not Finnish, it is from the American Eskimos but a very wintery thing)
"As a child I once took part in building an igloo.
Igloo cannot be build from powder like snow. Instead the snow must be solid to allow taking large snow tiles from it. That is why igloos are usually build in the spring winter when the snow has a little bit melted and lowered icing to solid airy snow.
Igloo is built to somewhere where the snow is good and you get lots of snow tiles from near. The lower part of the wall is formed by the now on the ground, so take care to not to step on it where you plan the walls will be.
Igloo is round like a circle and maybe 1-1,5 meters wide.
You cut the snow tiles from the snow either by a large kitchen bread knife or by a saw (or by a shovel). You tidy the tiles to a suitable form for the igloo by the bread knife as you build the igloo. If I remember right, the tiles were some 30cm wide, height like the now on the ground and lenght handy. Tiles can be moved in children's sledge(?).
Where you build the igloo, you take tiles first from the door corridor which shelters from the wind by bending like and arch (even though you need ventilation to get air to breathe, so maybe the corridor aren't good if there isn't s winter storm). And then from the inside of the igloo which is a circle of maybe 1 to 1,5m wide. You get a cirle marked if you stand in the middle and by the tip of a skiing pole/stick(?) draw a circle around you equally far which is at least not too big but of the right size. The edge of the snow on the ground is important to keep solid and good because the igloo is build upon that.
The snow tiles are piled as a cicle without gaps but the door is left without tiles. The ends are made to fit the circle by a bread knife.
The next layer is build upon the previous one so that the gaps are on different places, like building a wall from ordinary tiles. You build like this a veritical wall of maybe half a meter plus the snow below. The you continue by arching the circle inwards but otherwise the same way so that the roof forms a beautiful circle like arch. For this you maybe form the tiles slightly also below so that there is a beautiful arch from the tiles.
So each layer is somewhat smaller than the one below and the tilted like form of the ends of the tiles prevents tiles from gliding in to the igloo after the layer is ready.
The height of the roof is roughly where you reach standing with slightly bent hands.
Finally you from the outside push one big tile that has been formed at every side (triangle like without the tip below) round tile to the center of the roof and so the igloo is ready.
Inside the igloo it is warm and sheltered.
Good luck to your new iugloo!"
Igloo must not be build airtight. Instead walls have to be left with air holes to prevent suffocation. From the edges of tiles shines light through so that it is beautiful and light in the igloo.
One can build a smaler igloo for the kids.
Maybe one can build an igloo in the beginning of the winter when after about zero temperatures with snow it is freezing temperatures but not yet much loose snow upon the solid snow.
Spring
March
Spring winter
When in the end of February and in the beginning of March the temperatures begin to warm and soon snow melts, it is still the winter but there are signs of spring. It is said that it is spring winter or the spring side of winter.
It is fun to follow how the snow melts. The landscape changes from day to day and the snow crystals change their shape, slopes on the snow melt from their southern side, the landscape is different from one place to another and there are many kinds of snow and soon there will be ground in sight where the snow has been ploughed away. During the night it is often freezing and the snow cover frozes again so that it's surface is solid and one can before midday ski upon it and lighter children can walk upon it without falling. The birds sing of spring, the titityy of tits fills the air and is a sure sign of spring.
Spring winter is already a part of spring and at the same time it is the late winter. The power of winter has been broken, the air gets warmer and slowly the nature awakens to life. There are promises of spring.
(When the snow has partly melted, also the ice cover upon the lakes and the sea melts, so if you want to ski on the ice cover, you have to pay attention to where ice has melted too much so that one cannot go there. Where the water flows like where streams and ditches meet the shore (10? - 50m) you cannot go even in the winter time and former holes in the ice cover and frozen winter time ship routes melt in different ways from the other places, likewise shores, sunny places and near stones, etc.)
When the sun shones and the temperatures arises above zero, there begins to be some bacteria upon the snow and in the ground in sight. When you with your bare hands touch the melting snow or the ground and old grasses, you feel the coming of the spring better, get a more joyful mood and are somehow in tune with the nature and the seasons.
In the spring time when there is more and more light, it is a good time to go outdoors and also to read poems.
Singing spring
The birds think that humans too should start singing of the spring already when snow first begins to melt (Please see the beginning of the part about May!): hum or sing some song that you know well but do it fascinatedly about the spring, so you are more in harmony with the charm of the season, a part of it's flow.
When after the freezing weathers in February come again warmer weather and sun shines again and begins to melt the snow, most feel better and somehow come more alive, and so they need food less than the heavy food in February: just ordinary meal or something quite light and lots of fruits and vegetables. Spring brings a more lively feeling and it is good to adjust what one eats to cultivating that kind of feelings, aliveness.
Spring cleaning
When you get a spark of enthusiasm of spring, you can among other things tidy and make things nice at hiome so that you are along with the season with a happy mood. But in April one is usually forceless, so one has energy and good mood with which to leave things joyful mostly in March and May. It is customary to wash windows in the spring when sunshine shows the dirt in them.
In February at the spring side of winter it is good time to go through places that one hasn't had the energy to tidy for months. In March sunny days it is nice to clean in ordinary ways and to make places nice for spring. In April one does not tidy so much but one ought to live quite speedily and soften home in some ways by making places nice if the landscape behind the window is strenously grey. In May one already makes home nice for summer.
For most not even a diet but instead lighter foods in the spring time so that one would get a little bit thinner effortlessly, would be the best.
"Getting thinner quick (5 min), easily and comfortably
So: You can pay attention to your emotional iudeal weight, which needs to be honestly estimated, you real goal. And so you can then take such weight as your identity, that means somewhat smaller body and a body form & size according to your character. The fat that is over this, especially ones feeling cumbersome or not so good, you can let to melt away, and to come near the stomach as an effect like buttery food, which replace some of the fat of some near future meal but not it's nutritients.
So you still need healthy meals.
I do notr know how well one gets thinner with this but it appears that at least somewhat if the smaller body size is left as one's identity, a more satisfied picture of oneself. Somehow I would suppose that in teh human nature there is some natural weight control mechanism like this.""
http://learntalents.blogspot.com/2019/03/getting-thinner-quick-5-min-easily-and.html
If you have as a oal and reference point a body form and size of which your character, values and sensations of your body say that your body is good that way, let'schoose this one, it is good to live this way, then it is likely that your body has a tendecy to transform to that direction and once it has reached that form to stay in it, like feels good abd right, feels to be the natural best choice.
The fact that the spring feels for many at least art of teh time exhausting or hard, is propably connected with them estimating their forces in the ordinary way but the things exhaust a few times tougher, which I guess is partly a consequence of people feeling fuller with less food and so they have in practice less energy in use when needed, and many are on a diet so they have less energy for wisdom of life than usually. Partly spring has lot to look at, one needs to be physically more fit to wander and move a lot, and on the other hand the fascination of spring is of different type than that of winter that one is used to. Warmth makes one more sloppily moving and so one endures less than usually. On the other hand the temperature differencies are bigger than usually and demand more variation in clothes, food and heat regulation. Green plants on window and music are important, one gets tired if one doesn't have them and maybe everything breaks. It isn't good to wait for the future all spring, insteda spring could be an adventure with new things to find, a time of speedy life.
Spring is a season that does not usually go well by copying from thise who were born spring time, propably beacuse they are used to defending spring that it is quite warm already and they also tend to feel the spring sensitively already too early. Instead spring goes usually well if one is still somewhat in one's winter habits: then clothes tend to be warm and one lives one's life and every now and then one awakens to notice that Oh, spring is already this far!
It is my impression that people usually can live nicely the season following their birthday's season or at least it's beginning. Could one learn one's birthday's season similarly on one's own based on the previous season's skills?
Spring is a season that many like. The increasing light and warmth bring summer all the time nearer. If you are used to the winter, spring is quite warm if you don't too quickly change to too thin clothes outdoors. The increasing possibilities for spending time outdoors and for being active it is nice for a change to use almost thoroughly. But one must take care to avoid catching a cold since it is still quite cold outdoors, not yet the summer. The spring brings a relief from the winter's sitting indoors and it's lack of things to do. All the time the weathers get better , even though the weather is varied and sometimes there are colder days as if the nature were giving us time to think do we want the winter or the summer.
"5.3.2019 In the spring the varying weathers bring a challenge to heat regulation and to estimating the amount of food needed: when the sun shines it is clearly warm and when it then goes a cloud in front of the sun or one walks to shadow it is clearly cooler, the difference feels like some 15 degrees difference in temperature. And then when wethers happen to be cooler, it is at least 10 degrees cooler and that is already a difference of 25 degrees on what one is adjusted to, and that is why it is difficult to take into account and one needs heavier food, warmer clothes than on cloudy weather and also in how much one moves and how and in heat regulation take into account what the weather is like.
But in the spring it would be good to eat somehow livelily and getting nutritients, not heavily like in freezing cold winter weathers, except somewhat heavier on cold weathers. So spring is a good time to search for a suitable diet and it's variations according to weathers around the basic food toward juices or heavier. In the spring one weather is usually for a short time only when one already needs to take it into account as if it were the whole day's weather, for example when there goes a cloud in front of the sun and it is cooler again, a sense of crispness in the air and at the same time fresh."
Living the spring's weathers goes usually well if one experiences each moment's weather strongly, starts to live according to it, and not the whole day the same way as if the weather would stay the same.
In the spring winter when it is a lot warmer than a little while ago and when there is still snow almost everywhere, many feel as if they had just eaten full meal, even though they haven't eaten anything for a while. Then one can feel cumbersome or somehow not well if one out of habit goes to eat at such a moment.
The colours of the seasons in indoors and clothes teach a tuning to a pleasant way of life for that season, and that is largely a question of how one spends time outdoors and how one admires the nature, and gets energy from that instead of the fabrics itself bringing energy. It is the healthy ways of living that bring energy. That is why it isn't good to use overly much the colours of the season if they aren't one's favourites that strongly.
One sometimes gets the impression that some foreigners try to follow the atmosphere of day's weather as if it were an advice about how to be social, but it is not such advice but instead an idea of what is a good way to spend time outdoors at such a weather and season: how long outdoors is a good choice, what is a good way of moving like, speed, how wide sphere of life, can one stand at one place without getting cold or sit without getting a piss inflammation and without catching cold, which way one returns indoors (for example in the spring winter one must put wet shoes to dry (clean dry rolled newspaper inside each shoe) and change to dry and ordinary indoor life usually begins after one has gotten somewhat more warm) and a good spirit in the way of living suited to the weathers and the season and the highlights of being outdoors in such a weather and season in what comes to weather, nature and things to do. To how one is social affects how wide social space one has and that is a factor that affects heat regulation a lot, and so it varies according to the season, and also whether one can stand still talking and do things together outdoors.
I did not find songs about spring that would teach the basic level of skills of living the spring and pleasant life especially in town, so I try to compose (now spring 2019, until trees get their leaves - Oups, it fitted better good ways of living the spring to compose them only until grass was green at some places) some pieces of tunes to help learning the skills of spring. Songs fitting the spring like Karjalan kunnailla ("On Carelian hills"), seem to suppose lots of skills of living the seasons and a nature environment. If you copy my notes, please keep their headers, since the notes are all of different subjects and short.
(About learning to read music notations and to play piano and keyboard, I have written at http://learntalents.blogspot.com/2019/02/learn-to-play-piano-keyboard-or.html )
Early spring weather of water and watery snow as large puddles on the ground: winter's snow cover over the land, still winter, but strongly signs of spring: the spring is already here!
If you do not have the energy to bear wet shoes, try rubber boots with woolen socks in them. There are also some rubber shelter for shoes but I do not know about them. Running shoes work quite ok. There are also winter rubber boots but are those water tight? There are also boots made for this kind of weather but do those shelter from water either? You dry shoes either by putting a dry clean rolled newspaper inside each and changing it to dry, or then if the shoes can bear it, on a heating battery of the room (good for running shoes).Do not dry on a heater wool (shrinks) or leather ( goes rigid).
(In the latter part of the tune sturdiness is connected with keeping feet warm if shoes get somewhat wet, it is not connected with ways of living the spring.)
On a sunny spring weather one gets a better grasp of the fascination of spring if one sings spring (See the advice in this text in the beginning of it's May part, it is quite nice!): sing for example My bonnie is over the ocean, in a way that emphasizes the fascination of spring's atmosphere, charmed by spring's atmosphere, in a free way of expression (but it maybe isn't good for all to always singthe same song). One can so learn about composing music too.
When afetrwards the sky is covered by clouds, one thinks something like there has come clouds in front of the sun and it seems that it is getting colder (from one to a few degrees colder compared with what it was in shadow when the sun shone), in March usually under zero weathers: curl to create warmth and take a kind of sporty attitude.
At least when there is still snow, the colder weathers are nice to think asa superposition of winter's snow cover ("This is a quite northern land.") and signs of spring: the spring is strongly present,the spring is already here!
I tried to make a piece of tune to ease the life indoors on those who maybe have been on an ordinary diet (or whose beautiful perspentives tend to break in the spring):
It is my impression that all do not have the energy and good enough mood to read these advices in April even if they would dearly need some advices for living the April. That is why the April part of these advices and preferably the whole spring ought to be read in March when one still has enough enrgy for such.
The day when day and night are equally long, around 20th March, the halfway between winter and summer in the amount of light, does not seem to have any special meaning. Weather varies in longer intervals and what matters in spring winter is the sunny time of some weeks when snow melts and it matters to tune to that.
In April 2020 sun shine after rains of snow
Most
like a lot the sunny days in March, and there are lots of them in
march. The snow in sunshine is very bright and often one needs ti shut
one's eyes to narrow slits to prevent the mass of light from harming
them. So it is especially on the ice of a lake or on the ice of the sea.
But it is warm and the snow melts, one can clearly see how the spring
is advancing.
When the snow has partly melted and the ground partly dried there is dust in the air.
In the Swedish culture it is the idea to only follow advices, but living in Finland demands in addition one's own ability to make perceptions about everyday things and figuring out common sense answers to staying warm and to many other ordinary questions of daily life. Instructions are for a Finn just a starting point and common sense gives the eventual answers to questions of daily life. So you can on your own try for example figure out how to survive the dust: (Close your eyes neraly shut to avoid dust entering them when a small dust cloud hits you. And turn your head away from the wind when wind momentarily raises dust.)
Melting water forms puddles on the still snowy and icy roads. From those one sees clearly how the spring is coming.
(In these three pictures from the middle of March there is still left some of the atmosphere of February.)
From the winter ploughed streets' southern hill sides melts snow first.
In the autumn and especially under Christmas people curl indoors, make home and life nice for winter time. In the spring the direction is increasingly outwards, to the increasing possibilities for life, but one does not need to take that in a raw way, without skills, instead one can pick what makes life nice: March's sunshine, warmth, birds, the green parts of pines, things to do that go nicely, the direction toward better. Especially in April one needs to pick comfortable sides of things and pay attention to the way one approaches things: especially in speedy things outdoors one can go along fully, but if the grey lifeless landscape depresses one needs to take it with just a light emphazis, searching for signs of spring, for young green leaves arising from the middle of tall grassas, birds' spring concert and their way to live also April with enthusiasm, possibilities for being outdoors and nice things to do indoors.
In the spring winter warmth, sunshine, melting snow and the chance to wander long routes just like that are nice.
Melting piles of snow are not tuned to to sense the atmosphere like in the winter time, baceuse they are formless and slightly more dirty and bring tiredness. Instead tune to the atmosh´phere of spring, of the liveliness brought by the melting places in the snow, the feeling of wide space in the weather and in the snowy landcsape brought by the pleasantness of the time outdoors and the liveliness of sunshine, bird songs and melting snows, the promises of spring of coming better weathers for spending time outdoors, of spring advancing ( and green leaves, first flowers, bees etc and young birds coming nearer).
A melody from spring 2020
In the spirng if one is foggy or as if forced or feels like "Iik ääk mom I do not have the strenght for this" even though one isn't a child anymore, that is a sign that you are too much on your winter habits and have body heat in the winter way, so you should get some cool air, for example by opening the window, or by lifting your hat upwards and opening your coat somewhat, or changing to cooler clothes, so you can change your feelings to better and get to be a part f life again and as cooler you can continue to speedy springtime life instead of the winter time quite slow walking and warm clothes and the bad habit of sitting with a teacup in hand.
In the spring winter's rain of half-melted snow there is something that makes one feel as if getting drunk from it: the spring is already here!
Even though raining snow is more beautiful, it is also nice after a long time hear the sound of rain. There is something bringing a relief in that sound, like always, and the spring advances quicker when water melts some of the snow and later on the spring it melts the frozen ground to make road for green plants.
Nervousness in the spring winter or spring is a result of thinking "hey spring is already here", but thinking it too warmly like summer with green grass, leaves on trees, warmth and birdsong etc, but there isn't anything like that yet, nothing to lean on, no greenery, no summer. Part of the time it is still under zero Celcius. What you should lean on is spring time's liveliness, feeling of spring in the air, waking to life and speediness, increasing possibilities for spending time outdoors and going to places and the signs of spring, what there already is - especially in the nature, for example in the bushes roadside. Temperatures vary, so one needs to change one's clothing a lot too, since sometimes the sun shines and there is no wind, it is warm for one who is accustomed to the winter, but in cooler clothes one soon feels the cold and becomes nervous: don't I know how to keep myself warm and healthy?
If the snow appear somewhat shrunk and your state of mind clumsy and robust, you have thought that spring is further than it is. Think that it is still winter, spring winter and snow melts, there is the atmosphere of spring in the air but in a way still winter, time to be outdoors in the winter time's way, but a good warm weather to spend time outdoors if one thinks of it as a part of winter.
In the spring when on a sunny place you can for the first time be some time without a hat or gloves, most think it is nice but soon it gets cold and one needs the hat and gloves again. It is important to wear warmly in the feet but a somewhat cooler coat is often nicer than one's old winter time habit of a very warm coat.
I made a pece of melody to ease the viewpoint if one on spring winter's cloudy day indoors feels the landscape to be noninteresting, when the snow has melted from the roads but there is still snow cover at other places.
"The spring is for some April like kraahh like with square thinking and negative feeling. If one wants to compose some music piece as an advice for that, it is important to describe in the song how one walks in the spring in that weather in common sense ways with a sense of atmospheres and an understanding of how it is notural to live in such landscape with healthy spirit. So: a desription of the rythm of steps, for example that I first went that way to look at the snow melting and then went there, so that it helps the more beautiful and wise perspectives instead of just stairs and empty walls and maybe dead grasses and the forcelessness of antiseptic air on one'sskin ( to which helps to keep warm air always next to the skin)."
In the spring until 1st of May or so, and often in March, it may be sometimes under zero temperature, even if in between it had just been well above zero. When it is under 0 Celcius, one always needs to take care that no part of the face or elsewhere gets freezed i.e. you lose that part of the body. And that danger is much bigger if you have just been adapted to warm sunshine or the like. In under 0C temperatures one always needs winter skills, needs to take care and to use healthy common sense.
In the spring when it is easier and more according to feelings to live as the weathers get warmer, many try on their own according to their feelings and sensations find a good way to live the spring, but as they are not used to such it maybe goes lousily. If you want to live the spring and other things in your life according to your feelings and sensations, you have to think of at least one day and night, have a landscape like picture of such leght with it's different sides and factors, it's feelings and it's important things to take care of, and n the other hand a such picture of maybe two weeks, so that you can prepare for things in advance, adapt to living conditions and learn from how different phenomena affect feelings, energy, what you are tuned to, the quality of things you do and how pleasant it is. The different factors are taken into account with everyday common sense, all at the same time in your landscapoe like picture (even though you go through them and their effects one by one). So you don't tune to just one feeling like one with a tunnel like eye sight. Instead you say that "I have this liking just now, maybe I follow it now and take care of other things slightly later".
I guess that happiness in the spring is mostly connected with one being fascinated about things to do that suit the weather and spring, and that one gets some motion in a way that suits the weather, and that one does not at indoors copy from women whose state of mind is unhappy or feels life tough, not even if they were interested in making home nice and in wisdom of life.
Children's school discipline ought to be lightened as the spring proceeds and the things to study ought to be interesting and well presented, so that the spring would not go tough because school is tough for the kids, too unflexible.
Today it was very beautiful outdoors, the roads already melted but partly wet and sandy, the sun shone from a tilted angle and it brought to my mind May and the Russian spring which I though do not know so well, but a Finn feel the dominant position of the Russian theory perspective to be a burden and thinks whether something else would be more right choise, like common sense (which includes understanding and following civilized wisdom) and reaching for wisdom of life (which includes healthy ways of living and healthy spirit) and the something melting would be the snow cover. Now as a slowly walked it was somehow atmospheric, as if tears in eyes, since the snow cover was melting, I guess it is the view of insects which via birdsong somes to be a part of the atmosphere of the landscape, of the spirit of spring. The pine trees looked flourishing and young, which I guess was connected with the air being moist.
Some suppose that one ought to be especially feeling in the spring time but produce uncontrolled result like someone in drugged. If one is weak from having been on a diet, there is lots of light even if one isn't fit enough for that and at the same time it is cool and not green, then the emotional life can be more uncontrolled and less skilled than usually and so one oguht not start a new special thing in the sphere of emotional life. The vow feeling of spring comes from the increasing possibilities for life of the wild nature and birds which date and form a family, get offspring, and from humans getting freed after winter cold to a wider sphere of life. The migration birds may feel uncontrolled emotionally and weak when they having experienced the hardships of migration journey and being used to warmer need to survive with little food in cool. Also the suport from the human society in this respect is smaller than usually when many are on a diet. In addition there is the seed dust season of the trees, so they too may be in the same subject area instead of just standing solid. I guess that the right answer is that the spring makes on drunk and it is good to be feeling in the ordinary ways by following the rulke "Live and let others live!", in other words: it is good to be slefish in ways positive for happy life but not to interfere with the lives of others, except fairly is ok, and also small amount of interfering is forbidden if the other one thinks that it disturbs her/him.
Each northern country, for example Finland, Russia and Sweden, have their own way to live the seasons and their weathers. I you know one culture's way of living the seasons, you can ususally have as a hobby to learn that of some other culture's or district's, but since the ways are different,one cannot at the same time learn the ways of living the seasons of any more countires, since they do not support each otehr at all as well as one culture's ways, culture, ways of thinking, character etc. I have the impression that if one tries at the same time learn Russia's and Sweden's ways of living the spring, that can cause uncontrolled ways.
If the social atmosphere is not good in the spring, it propably is a consequence of many being on a diet in the spring or lacking skills of living the spring, and so the social atmosphere would maybe improve if one would help also others over some difficulties, to which there are these advices about living the seasons, but many do not have energy to read in the spring, so it would be better to give a hint on just one or few points in living the spring. The best advice has seemed to be to keep a layer of warm air next to one's skin, and green plants on the window,even short lived if one does not have the skill to take care of them (try a flower), are an important part of the pleasantness of the spring. One's need of food needs to be estimated again and again every half an hour and sometimes quicker, since the weathers do not stay the same.
The spring doe not seem to go so very well by leaning to the spring, but instead one should have other content in life too and the spring would then appear as a pleasant contrast to it, kind of musical. This way is born at least some part of the spring clishee like spring.
In March when snow melts, one notices: "Spring is here.", and in April when the snow has melted but there aren't green around, one notices: "Let's wait a little for the ground melt deeper too to give water to the roots of trees so that they can grow leaves. Let's follow how the last snows melt from shadowy places, lakes losing their ice cover, buds developing and around eastern the appearance of first garden flowers and bees." And in the beginning of May, when trees get their leaves, one notices: "Huh! Now we can relax. The summer is almost here, the trees and birds already think that this is the summer and birds build their nests in the shelter of leaves. Soon will begin the summer holidays of schools too."
In the spring snow melts first near dark coloured objects. Branches etc which are revealed from under the snow, are worth looking from quite near: They open an endless richness of different forms, shades of colours and of atmospheres of summer growth, when one looks at them one by one and not as a mess of dead grass coloured things on the ground.
About how to make home nice so that it brings pleasantness and good mood to teh spring, see April part, just after the Chinese poem there. It is often good to buy green plants to one's window in March because in the winter when it is well below zero Celsius, plants often freeze on the way home. (If you buy from a food&artifact market shop a flower in a flower pot, it may be cheaper than a small green plant for your window but serve as such too after it has bloomed.)
The colours of spring are light green and yellow, maybe light colours at large. Some consider also pink a spring time colour, but I think that pink can be tough, especially in 1st of May, since all possible spouces to be are not at their best in spring, especially not in April. I guess that spring time colours ought to include also some red that one happens to like.
The colours of spring are light green and yellow, maybe light colours at large. Some consider also pink a spring time colour, but I think that pink can be tough, especially in 1st of May, since all possible spouces to be are not at their best in spring, especially not in April. I guess that spring time colours ought to include also some red that one happens to like.
In the spring when snow melts but the ground is still frozen, so even places on the ground are left with water buddles beacuse the ground does not let it pass through, and so the ground is very wet and easily moved like mud and so one leaves large tracks even if one tries to avoid the worst puddles. It is said that the sand roads countryside are tghen broken: one cannot travel on them but must wait for a few days for the roads to dry. But that makes one realize that spring is at last here! And it will not be long before it is the summer, the first flowers, bees and leaves coming to trees, maybe a month only. And before that will even the last snows melt and lakes lose their ice cover. And one can follow as buds get bigger.
Soma tall grasses seem to have survived as green under the snow. This picture is from a south side slope by roadside.
In rainy forest patch landscape in the end half of March there is it's own fascination, cool, solemn, an atmosphere somewhat like that of deers.
When in the spring one feels livelier because of light, warmth, melting snow, increasing possibilities for life and bird song, then one naturally needs less food. Some people get fatter toward winter, and then some part of body fat is for bearing winter cold, likewise some part of how heavy the food is and how much warmth it brings. In the spring when one thinks of the weathers some two weeks in advance and how it would be nice to live in those weathers, how heavy feeling from food, how warm from food, how much fresh fruits etc, and what on the other hand is winter reserves which one can well give up now. Then maybe winter's obesity, if one has such, is superfluous and can be used as energy for day's chores, even without being on a diet, like replacing a heavier meal, since when spring continues there will be warmer and warmer weather, so one does not anymore need fat and heavy food, but instead the main thing is reaching spring liveliness, spring mood and nice habits suited to spring and eventually to the summer.
In the winter the freezing temperatures separate home's windows from those who wander outdoors, but in the spring when weathers get warmer people start to take more contact with a larger environment even if they are not in a good mood because of school, work or diet and not so noce spring, and so the atmosphere at home is better if by the window there is a little bit like a wall of a castle, for example of the green plants on the window, like feels good. Also a basket by the window helps watching the brown grasses and serves also as a wall.
One can choose nicer approaches and pleasant things a little bit like one chooses hobbies: dive into them for a moment and then continue ordinary life.
April
Bladdre through and read at interesting and useful parts, at the same time the whole March and April, maybe also the beginning of May. Trees get leaves in the beginning of May.
The whole spring part of this text about the seasons together with the short melodies seems to make April lose it's tendency to collapse, at least nearly fully so.
In the spring in April melt also the last snow patches and lakes lose their ice cover (which already earlier were too dangerous to wander on). The increasing amount of light brings more stimuli, more room for being active, likewise increasing warmth and the ground which is revealed from under the snow is full of all kinds of things to look and to exparience, but somewhat less before the real beginning of the summer.
One pleasant way to wander in April's under zero weather when there is still snow, and propably also later when it is cool, is to be humble and atmospheric.
Th April isn't a good time to think of the moth as a whole and kind of style it toward April like. Instead it is good if one can live the beginning of April in a March like way or continuing from March, and the other parts of April are good to live carried by different fascinating factors like looking at the plants revealed from under the snow and the first green plants, the green of pines, the awakening nature's feel of vigour,of life, the new species joining the bird song choir, the first garden flower by the walls of the houses of the garden district and seeing the first insects, admiring the beauty of buds and following how they develop and the atmospheres of sunny & other weathers and the increasing possibilities for active life and speedy too.
When the snow has largely melted and in April it is still sunny and the ground melts giving room for plants' roots. The weather has then same kind of concretical beauty as the colours of duck's(?) feathers in the sun near the shore or the sense of mist or sunny dust cloud or fog likewise in thes un when you watch water or snow shining in the sun and it partly blinds your eyes for a moment, which makes it an experience to travel in the midst of the ground still covered by dry leaves, still lifeless but given strenght by the undergrowth and tree trunks preparing for the summer's fresh greenery, having conquered the winter and being strong enough to bring the summer. It is at the same time both cold, cool, and warm, like on a warmer day in November, and colours too are the same kind of pastel colours and warm clothes still needed, even though one can already part of the time lift one's hat to the forehead and take off the thinner gloves for a moment and use a lighter coat even though still a winter coat. The sense of speed, living full of life and taking advantage of the increasing possibilities for activities outdoors and following how buds develop bring their own charm and pleasantness to April.
Treeless town center on a sunny day in April
The Japanese have a philosophy called Zen Buddhism, which teaches that increasing one's awareness makes one happy (works via healthy ages old ways of living) and skilled (one learns new things and grows in wisdom), but it does not mean grasping a nasty feeling landscape, since in it the idea is to learn also wisdom of life, so that if something feels nasty, one ought not grasp it but instead bypass it and solve it to better state, like the dirt from cars is everywhere near street as a thin net over the snow, while the dark dirt looking by the streets is winter time sand used to prevent excessive gliding on ice. So one should notice the different sides of the phenomena and what is a good approach for each side of each phenomenom.
Looking too demands forces (for attentiuon, posture, liveliness, living according to feelings and for being eager, I mean the muscles connected to these), likewise wandering outdoors and being active after the quiet winter months largely indoors demands forces, and so many in the spring time feel a some kind of spring fatigue.
Instead of shifting at one single try to spring mode,if lightness makes you tired and it is still cold outdoors, you can sometimes at sunny moments look for a few seconds at sunny spots, at the liveliness of light and then spend a few moments contemplating that nice feelings, instead of trying to be so full of energy aruptly. When you are tired, you easily doze, but in small pieces with a good motivation the spring is noce and brings forces, and after a week or two you are energetic the whole day and enjoy the spring.
You can also wander outdoors in short pieces: take a few steps along a winding path and take a look at what has been revealed from under the snow, at the seasons of the nature and at the tough living environment of the wild nature, at it's multitude and at the environment in which insects and young birds will soon live. At some other time you can wonder a few such pieces and after a few days spend a longer time outdoors if the weather is sunny.
Lingonberry next to from where a tree has been fallen years ago. Lingonberry keeps it's green leaves under the snow.
In the winter time in February one more like remembers life and reads about wisdom of life, spends time indoors doing things well suited to oneself, and so the coming of the spring opens a new richness when there are many possibilities, things to do, and a richness of those, it's meaningfulness after quiet winter life more and more and with increasing possibilities for doing things the weather lifts the life to such heights that were just a dream in the winter time. Nature, warmth, motion, activitets and social environment's activities outdoors in the garden and the near environment bring life pleasant content and ready people for enjoying the warmer weathers and look at the greenery of summer time.
Now in the beginning of April my dogs thought late in the evening about heat returning to the body after having been out in the cool or in cold, under zero. And so I tried to compose something about it, since it is a subject that suits the winter half of the year, and maybe even the summer.
In April when it is under 0C if one does not feel well and it is as if there were bacteria around like maybe from spoiled food, that is maybe because above 0C there are bacteria in the air but under 0C they die, so that you cannot let cold air move freely next to your body, but instead you should try to stay warm like in the autumn inside a ball of warm air.
Some of the first green leaves on a lawn, covered by snowfall of spring time's colder winter like weather.
When the spring comes you don't need as heavy feeling as in the winter dcold, and so at the same time as you start to feel the temptation for lighter food and juice and fruits, you change also to a degree or two lighter basic food, like feels good for your body, taking into account that there no longer is any need to bear cold and instead the weathers get warmer all the time. At the same time you change your way of moving to somewhat more active and sporty in those respects that it has been suited to lazying indoors.
Trees like the melting water from snow: the feeling of the green of pines and also in the leafless leaf trees a feeling of awakening vigour of life.
In the halfway of April come the first garden flowers to gardens.
As the spring advances migratory birds return and the bird song choir is joined by new bird species with new types of song. Finch is one of the most common bird species and it's song reminds of summer time greenery.
In April the buds of trees and bushes swell and usually in the beginning of May they get leaves.
Spring time's under 0C days have their own beauty too. Those days of course the snow does not melt.
In the spring time you change to lighter clothes but not too quickly so as to avoid catching a cold and needing to spend the spring ina flu. You must not sit on cold or cool surface so as to not to get ill. If you wear a too warm coat, it is warm like on hot summer days and so you are not fully awake but kind of dozing and that is not the right way to lead your life to spring and summer. Instead wearing somewhat cooler clothes you can get to be a part of life and so you get a pleasant mood content with active life after the long pause in the winter time.
This piece of tune has been made afterwards ( a week later), the memory was maybe from the end of March 2019, but a partly wet road is beautiful in it's own way, nice to wander on, at least if the sun shines from a tilted angle.
In April when there isn't much green outdoors, green plants and flowers on your window lift the mood.
Plants requiring very little watering do well even in clumsy hands if you water them almost never. You can also saw seeds to flower pots to your window to be your summer flowers.
(The upper picture's plants are better looking because the place and position of each flowerhas been chosen on a good day's good moment, like on a sunny free time moment, naturally momentarily like feels good then, and then left the flower and the flower pot there without touching anything in it, without twisting a leaf, also when watering, for weeks or months, so that the flower adjusts it's position according to the light and the space it has like is good for it to grow and like looks beautiful.)
Like in the winter time, it is worth in the spring too to take always care that there is warm air next to one's skin, at least some warm air, so that you don't feel, because of the antiseptic air, bothered by the spring or forceless or agitated or in the beginning of spring dizzy feeling. Drinking tea can cool one's skin now that one does not need so much warmth. Instead, drinking cold water (not too much, a glass or so) turns body's heat production on.
If some spring time's landscape is too rough, concretical, ugly, of a square skill level and has the atmosphere of living unwisely, then one ought to use together with the concretical basic leveö of watching, the level of daily life from the perspective of common sense that uses also looking and the sense of atmospheres. So the sense of atmospheres together with seen structures describes concretically also the more complex phenomena, so that for example beauty is a characteristic of some side or part of life that is described by common sense.
Very squarely thinking, engineer like, kkrraahh like people often claim they are April type persons and try to conquer the whole April, i.e. the Aprils of all people to their kind of life, which the others very much suffer from. Better to not to support such but instead look for signs of the spring in the nature. Also an engineer thinks better in his/her work if he/she is more tuned to looking at the nature and to more complex healthy kind of life than just square things.
Some try in April to cut away from others skriik skrääk all wise and all according to feelings, as if such were a winter time's thing that needs to be given up when the spring comes. They seem to be people who think that winter is warm, warmer than spring and summer, which they think as cool. So they are propably either people who have eaten in the winter months more than they consider good, or then they are from the tropics.
Usually people have a quite harsh view on life in April, so it is not good to copy their clishes about April, but many have a speedy or otherwise ok way to live April without problems, so one can copy their activities and their speediness, because they often bring much content to life. And as the atmosphere of April one can use what it is when one wanders in the nature: sun, swelling buds, the awakening of nature, and of course one's own hobbies bringing content to life.
The folk song "On neidolla
punapaula" could serve as an advice on living the April ("Oh April!") if
one would alter the words: "Look, like this spring birds join playing
birds. - Or do you think that I would flee away!"
I do not know, but does it make me more energetic in the spring time that I do not consider it unusually much sexually oriented time for me, when all are nonenergetic, but I prefer summer time when all are in a nice mood and are better looking and have enough energy to carry over coming times, and along the year in nice contexts which I want more to my life.
In the spring time there are dead leaves and grasses, but already early when one looks at the grasses more detailedly one can see there new green leaves. When one stays to wonder about the atmospheric beauty of spring's leaves and buds, one learns some wisdom of life about how to build a new beginning and a coming flourishing season. The spring is time for recovery and for awakening to life, a model for miraclkes.
I wonder if in April one ought to celebrate that the insects, other animals and multiyear plants survived over the winter, celebrate already before their flourishing seasons begins, different species maybe at different times?
At some spots grass is green almost at once when the snow has melted Does it depend on the place it grows on, about how thick snow was there or was it removed from the spot, or of the type of grass seed used? Would they know in a gardening shop?
"About recovering from more strenous motion than usually:
The body warm and soft, kind of ball like, in ways that feel good as if comfortably in a sofa.
For returning energy reserves healthy food like on saturdays.
One ought to listen to muscles and limbs and the positions of the body: how the exercise makes them stronger and the good posture that they seek how it brings to the different parts of the body good space to live in and support from the neighbouring parts, health and strenght for the future. One ought to reserve time and eace for the body and mind for this like one listens to the body temperature after sauna, in other words there is a moment for this and otherwise one can be peacefully listening to the atmosphere of the moment, for a monet with a smaller sphere of attention for one to be with a better endurancy and more rested in the future, but just only according to what feels good and right, what the body and one's feelings long for.
If one is restless because of having exercised too much, it is good to move a little bit when one feels so whether it is two seconds or a few minutes, and then rest again when one feels so."
"Recovery and getting wiser
Recovering from more strenous motion than usually and after motion generally makes one feel good and is good for the body and mind.
Recovering after motion can make one wise similarly as waking up in the morning gradually (see point 6. in this blog in the text about healthy ways of living), if the movements are free in the whole body most of the time, like the body and mind each moment feel to be good for them, and not all the time curling or all the time as if one were a piece of bread.
Of the type of motion one ought to think that I got this type of motion now but I intend to keep my possibilities of moving wide, also now as I recover. One oguht not aim at being stiuck to that type of moving that one usually meets.
One needs to let the bpdy find a good posture for each of it's parts, for it's environment too anf for all body parts good possibilities of movement to different directu´ions, even though now largely as intentions, and a good posture for each part, and let the posture be alive and change from moment to moment and bring a good honest sporty way of living, a bouncing step and lots of freed energy and a fresh mind."
One can learn sports talents this way:
"Do not make plans about how to move but decide each second and each fraction of a second anew what right now feels like the best idea about where to move, how to move, in which style, in which attitude, in which mood, with how much eager interest and quickness resulting from that or relaxed awareness or emotionally motivated force,... So you change all the time, your plans change and you learn to pick each fraction of a second just the things that you like best right then to be your goalsetting right then in practice in your movements. So you feel happy and fulfilled. Be wary of boredom and habits."
Here a not-so-successfull composition from the same day. At least it was too unusual weather: an ice rain like rain of snow that looked like ordinary spring rain and lasted long.
As he weathers get warmer, old familiar winter clothes get too warm and that is why they bring a foggy feeling which bring accidents in the traffic. That is one reason why it is important to pay attention to the weather and to change to so much cooler clothes that one is senses open alive and along with life with quyick reactions. (I just 6.5.2015 saw a pedestrian hit by a car who had hit one's head and both the driver and the one hit seemed to have been foggy like ones in too warm clothes.)
In Finland the hottest summer days are a little bit ovet +30C and the coldest winter mornings around -30C, so in the autumn one needs to learn to live with some 60C colder outdoor weather. But indoors it is around the year a little buit over +20C, so the biggest part of getting used to warmer in the spring time goes easy via finding an intermediate form between one's winter or spring time habits and skills and on the other hand indoor warmth. So one only needs to learn to survive the +10C degrees warmer outdoor weather in the summer time.
As the weathers get warmer in the spring the heat connected things in the body change. Those who in the winter time felt that they needed heavier food and being more fat to stay warm, survive now with much less. The amount of fatness and of drinking tea needs to be adjusted for the coming summer views and not for winter cold anymore. Drinking tea gets replaced by sportiness and activities also indoors, no longer a blanket and tea bring pleasant mind but instead pleasantness is brought by sports and all kinds of activities. Being sporty makes blood circulate well and heat regulation wiork well so that one has no danger of cold aches in the summer time either when one sticks to being sporty. Of foods fruits and vegetables help to handle increasong light and the increased amount of looking around.
If you are sometimes very hingry, at least a few times more hungry than usually, even though you have eaten quite heavily (and it looks like that the spring is so far that there will no longer come as cold weathers as you were this far prepared to), I guess that is a message from your nature that on that day, on those a couple of hours it would be good for you to get thinner a large part of what you need to get thinner, so that you do not need to be on a diet for the whole spring but instead just for a moment every now and then. A big hunger on spring is for smallening yur body's fat reserves, and does not easily stop by eating. But sometimes the temperature outdoors is under 0C or you have eaten lighter and then you do need a real meal.
I guess the atmosphere during Eastern is better if during the Palm Sunday which is the Sunday starting the Eastern week, one has been shed with a decorated tree branch, often by kids who say:'
"I awake you, I shed you with a plant branch
to make you fresh and healthy
for the coming year.
Which one will you give to me:
an egg or a hen?"
Usually people choose to give a chocolate egg, either right away or after a wekk on Eastern Siunday. Somehow one feels better, the year starts better when people of different generations have wished good health for the whole year and there has been the nature element along in it.
Waking from death is a subject that makes Eastern nicer. Birds with their singing wake insects every spring.
Melted road tempts to running spurt (=eagerly short distance). In the spring if oen hasn't gotten the same kind of motion for a long time, a part of attention is spent for finding right place right mood, right ways of trying and doing for moving, for starting energetically, for running, for letting go, all in nice ways, even though that is a characteristic of nice successful moving also otherwise, a part of sports talents like recognising one's mood and emotional motivation about what way of moving goes well right now.
In the summer time the heat regulation goes in a more musical way if one has motion as a hobby, and so it is good to start sports hobby in the spring when the possibilities for moving are good after the winter.
If the spring time's weathers in April feel uneasy, either too varying or too much always the same, I guess it helps to use a varied rythm in wandering outdoors and in life otherwise too, so that one sees what works well and how heat regulation and changes in ways of living according to weather and need of variation in life make one's experience of life melodical.
One cannot continue to spring the same way one lived the winter or one feels lousy and unmotivated, since the weathers are different and the amount of activity too. In the spring one needs to change to new gears, to more lively life, tuning into the sides of spring mood that have charm, and change so one's ways again and again according to the weathers, long into the summer.
It is nice when from under the melted snow the ground is revealed, but watching at the pavement makes one tired. Also dust makes one tired, and the somewhat shrunk partly melted snow compared to winter time makes one somewhat tired. But looking at trees and the weather, and the spring birds do not make one tired.
If there is any green tone in the grasses or lawn, one should look closer to notice that some of the plants are already green, either survived the winter as green or are new plants with small leaves.
I tried to compose something with the aim that one's experience of April would sing:
Bird song concert on the road side trees near still leafless big flower bushes:
Those who like reading books maybe usually like spring, when things outdoors go like "I found one thing, and there another, and there!" like in reading books. But they are usually more agitated åersons, setting less weight on taking into account social relationship and more on noticing what was in books, and so their influence does not bring a nice spring to others via social roads but only via coming along to a book oriented, facts oriented attitude.
Can one think that new biginnings are not so flourishing but more concentrated on ideas that bring a possibility to something flouirshing?
A green bud of "syreeni" flower bush, propably a white flower variant of the species, like the picture earlier, even though the picture was taken in another place.
(If you know how to compose melodies, I guess that there is a need for melodies about nice ways of living the spring and other seasons. I am using a free music score writing site in the internet "write music", and a "free blog" with it's (also free) search keywords. Likewise with tips about living the seasons. But a computer and a camera one does need.)
In the spring it does not make sense to think of dry leaves and dead grasses as dead, especially not to think overly much of the fact that they are dead. Instead one should concentrate on seeing the possibilities for new life in the nature: the atmosphere of vigour in the branches of bushes and trees and the first green grasses which arise from the middle of dry old leaves. Soon will the first flowers arise from under the surface.
Even a single tree has thousands and thousands of leaves which die in the fall but the tree itself stays alive from year to year. If one in the spring time dresses in somewhat cooler clothes compared to the time spent outdoors, one realises concretically why trees don't yet have leaves and why it takes time for the spring to arrive fully.
First there come a little bit green to certain places and after some time more green and after still some time green leaves appear almost everywhere and there will be flowers too.
Outdoors the grass already looks green. (The flower is called "amaryllis", it is a common Christmas flower which later can bloom also at other times of the year.)
Nervous feeling in the spring is often a consequence of too cool clothes. (See the autumn part)
Shocked feeling is often related to it being below zero Celsius and no bacteria around, eventhough just a littel bit earlier in the spring there were bacteria outdoors and people felt relieved because of that. A socked feeling can also be a consequence of a heat loss, to which one needs a heavy meal to fix the damage.
Too little room for life and too stupid square thinking are often a consequence of looking mostly at straight lines and square forms. One should instead look at the curving edge of grass, of where snow has melted, etc, at the visual complexity of bushes etc. Complex natural visual stimuli lift the mood a lot: The spring is already here and the psring advances from day to day fursther and further even though it is still cold.
Years ago I learned to like wandering on city streets in April, when I used to read poems in the spring time, but I do not remember which poems fitted just April. Now all the snow has not yet melted but I guess that for example old Chinese poems:
A quotation from Pertti Nieminen's Finnish translation collection "Veden hohde, vuorten värit, Kiinan runoutta" (Water's shine, the colours of the mountains, Chinese poetry)
A poem of Chiang K'uei
"A summer day on Ling-Yin mountain
The wind blows to the pine branches,
it longs me to join it under the pines.
From via the northern mountains comes clouds;
I need to all the time turn my head
and look at them.
Clouds arise all day and night,
the rain of the mountains keeps clothes wet.
How long do I need to still sit
behind the bamboo window
and mumble new songs about the rain falling?"
(My translation)
Indoors in April especially green plants make it nicer, and maybe also natural materials, things like traditional handicrafts, like a basket, and a nice blanket or the like soft warm with nice atmosphere and still needed. An instrument / music too.
When there isn't yet almost any green around, it is tough to associate with the people in the more southern areas who just then enjoy their new greenery, because one cannot do the same and ground one's life on that. Better to look at the buds, listen to birdsong and enjoy sunny weathers.
The lifeless landscape and block like thinking that are a burden in April, are what the Finnish landscape and weather appear in the eyes of those who have just come from warmer countries with their greenery. Can it be that many foreigners come to Finland already in April and maybe for the 1st of May? I guess that they could find useful the other advices in this text about living wisely the spring.
I live in a tourist town Savonlinna in which it seemed already in the beginning of April that there had come lots of tourists and some of them from warmer countries who planned to psend the whole summer season in Finland. So Finland's spring and summer can be full of people who look quite Finnish and maybe speak some Finnish but do not know the Finnish seasons and don't even plan to psend the winter season in Finland's climate. Those who come from warmer countires propably consider Finland cold or cool and not at all as green as in the south, which can bring a pedantic easily agitated mind to them instead of the Finnsih young horses running wild to summer meadows. So one cannot trust the common wisdom of all if some part does not cultivate winter skills and does not recognize summer as summer but maybe is not skilled with hot days either and that is the reason why they are in Finland.
Some parent think that mothers' day in the second week of May and some think that 1st of May are so nice that waiting for that brings pleasantness to April, but those are things connected to human relationships and so forcing such to others does not bring a nice mood but can ruin the whole April. Similarly some like to wait for Eurovision song contest in the fist half of May, but such does not bring energy to all but can be of a wrong kind.
Longing for Eurovision is propably connected with the feeling that in the spring one ought to build a summer that is good life and wise, but I guess that it does not connect so much with music and birdsong but instead with there first being snow and trees and bushes having just branches and then also beautiful buds which develop beautifully and later give leafs which is a great relief and which plants in practice very much need, and in teh end of spring the bushes are in flower and everywhere there are flowers and green, which is some kind of perfection according to feelings to the concreticality of the beginning and to the promise of leaves that buds create, and could be likewise good for thinking and skills of living, making tem wiser.
When the grass is already green, the landscape is nice.
In the spring and in the summer it is important to have the right kind of attitude toward a bigger amount of light. Spots of sunshine are beautiful, especially if the sun comes through tree branches or green plants on the window. In the morning and before noon light brings a relief to the night time: to it's dizziness and to a too heavy feeling. They are replaced by light taste of life and easy activity. Sunshine invites one to outdoors. When one then for a few minutes or better if longer spends outdoors watching the scenery and taking part in the life there, one is in a better modd when one returns home and the sun has brought summer nearer.
If there is in April a colder day somewhat like having a glimpse of winter again, then there are less bacteria around and one needs a lot heavier food. If one does not take care of those things, one can feel weird, agitated and angry, out of balance as if something were wrong or disturbing a lot, but to that help much heavier foods that day. The big heat loss is maybe a consequence of keeping company to the surrounding air like as if it were a warm sunhine but it is in fact much colder and cloudy- that is an error I guess that people in Lappland usually don't make.
Also on other days if the atmosphere is poor, it helps if one is not on a diet but eats the ordinary meals like on a slightly cooler weather than the weather of that day, according to the food circle advice about right nutritients.
In
April and around 1st of May people long for much more fracturelessness.
Around the year the song Sunnuntaiaamuna (= On Sunday morning) brings
fracturelessness when sung watching the trees, but it is in fact a song
for July.
"On a Sunday Morning
It is summer's bright morning,
and a summer Sunday.
Trees do not move a leaf,
also the birds are silent!
Slightly bloom the fields
and the hills are green.
Solemn morning bells
ring just peace, peace.
Like a saints' celebration walk
wander chords over the land.
This is like the eve of a day,
of a holy, happy.
It creates a quietened mind
to a silent tremble,
quietens one's words
and brings a tear to one's eye."
(My translation of the Song)
"On a Sunday Morning
It is summer's bright morning,
and a summer Sunday.
Trees do not move a leaf,
also the birds are silent!
Slightly bloom the fields
and the hills are green.
Solemn morning bells
ring just peace, peace.
Like a saints' celebration walk
wander chords over the land.
This is like the eve of a day,
of a holy, happy.
It creates a quietened mind
to a silent tremble,
quietens one's words
and brings a tear to one's eye."
(My translation of the Song)
Some have headache on spring mornings, when they strive to be awake and there is dust in the air and a bright light. But if one wakes up more listening to the atmosphere, in somewhat misty way, enjoying bird song and spots of sunlight, somewhat slower on breakfast, one does not get any headache and the spring is beautiful, enjoyable.
When one feels the spring , follows the coming of green leaves, the increasing of light and warmth, the spring time's bird song concert and admires the beauty of buds, the spring kind of carries one along. That is why some propably wanted to celebrate spring already in the beginning of May, and thought that hey now will trees soon get their leaves, it is almost summer already, I wanna celebrate spring. And that is why people celebrate 1st of May as a kind of start for the summer time or spring with green leaves. But all do not know how to feel the spring coming, and so when one takes all along to such celebration it aren't so spring like and spirited. Of the 1st of April I come to think of the same: one can already find the first green leaves, maybe someone wanted to celebrate spring then,
This song Unkarinsyreenit (= flowering bushes) fits the spring April and May, like a green plants seller: "My younger generation girl, girl, go already. The youth is like a rising sun. In the repair's man's yard will a boy wait for you hands in paper vaselin. And flowring bushes scent (in the beginning of the summer) when clumsy kisses are exchanged. And you will see how burning is love. Flames hit, flames hit, smoke slightly painful in the eyes. And it will not eat, it does not thank, it does not bow, it just takes it's coat from the nail and starts to wander. Adn you will see how burning is love. Flames hit, flames hit, smoke slightly painful in the eyes."
When there is not yet almost any green anywhere, looking at the greenery of pines' branches brings a good mood, fracturelessness and energy.
It is my impression that those who are most borne to allergies are people whose relationship to nature is very distant. For example trees and other sources of allergy should be seen also in the modern world as very valuable essential parts of our living environment and as deserving a very dominant role in the world.
My impression is that people are not so very successful with their 1st of May dates. Just the mostwork like, not so nice people think that they are at their best in April and 1st of May, and so if you seek for a date for example in some hobby group in April, they are the ones who eagerly grasp the chance and most others not. Instead you should around the year be aware of what kind of person you consider charming, nice and a good choise for you, what style, in which way sporty, intelligent, tasting of life, which style of skills, which values and in which style social date you are seeking, and admire, be friendly and flirt with them around the year and consider 1st of May a chance to suggest a date. https://advicesforthelonely.blogspot.com/ (See also D6 in the summer part)
In the middle of April come the first garden flowers, first as green sprouts and then in a few days as flowers. Then it does not feel so tough any more. Also when one looks closer at the somewhat green places in the grasses, one notices that young green plants are already in sight, with beautifullu decoration like young leaves. The landscape is no longer so lifeless. Paying attention to green plants and they often quick growth takes away the heavy feeling brought by the dead grasses and one gets to follow the spring like the spring clishes. When there are already some flowers and a warm day, come the first big insects: bees and butterflies.
SUMMER
May (spring), and mixed in something about June and the summer
Summer starts in the last few days of May, but here is something of June in the middle of the text about May, and something about summer generally too, since it is good to know beforehand. All do not have the energy to read in the summer time, so please read June and July before summer starts.
April is tough partly because it is quite antiseptic because of the cold. In the beginning of May the air is already warmer and the fact that there are some bacteria around brings a more summer like feeling, much more alive and well. Also the green grass and flowers bring a more summer like feeling, especially if one sometimes touches them with a hand.
To tough April like feeling help the advices in the April part, and of the March part at least the last piece of advice.
Singing spring
Now that trees and bushes are getting their leaves, instead of Eurovision song contest, I feel that the nature would somehow long for humans too to sing, maybe like this, a little bit like on the summer cottage or an freely organized choir or singing at home, like feels to suit the moment.
(A quotation from my blog http://musiikkipaivakirja.blogspot.fi 29.4.2017 :)
"A singing skill from a few years ago came to my mind today morning, when grass was most places already green, sun was shining, birds sang and the green plants on my window created a feel of green, there was like the summer time a haze like atmosphere in the air. So with that atmosphere came to my mind a tune that I roughly knew, or something in the direction, so I sang it in a way that emphasized the fascination of the atmosphere, like doves or yodling(?) of the Alps or composing, creating sound like the atmosphere, not according to rigid forms but singing especially the parts that are musical, emphasizing the atmoshphere tones, like assembling from pieces of different strenght, somehow a very natural song and atmospheric, a little bit like what a composer seeks for with his/her tune: a moment with such an atmosphere but richer one, and then singing it naturally, not la-la-laa or the like as if from notes but instead from the places that the atmosphere touches oneself, one is fascinated by such an experience, but somehow on a general level and not a murmur of personal life."
Songs fitting to May would be On armas mulle aallon tie and maybe Karjalan kunnailla.
(21.5.2017 This year the spring is some 2 weeks late, which happens 2-3 times in a century, but luckily the summer comes when the sun is high enough.)
(29.4.2019 This year the spring is early.)
(2.5.2019 I happened to add here also these pieces of melodies, but even if it could interest people what kind of melodies I would manage to produce for the summer, I happen to live in an afternoon sun side apartment, which is very hot in the summer time, so I cannot compose anything about the ordinary Finnish summer weathers. Also otherwise since I do not have much money, I cannot spend the summer in so very good ways.
(29.4.2019 This year the spring is early.)
(2.5.2019 I happened to add here also these pieces of melodies, but even if it could interest people what kind of melodies I would manage to produce for the summer, I happen to live in an afternoon sun side apartment, which is very hot in the summer time, so I cannot compose anything about the ordinary Finnish summer weathers. Also otherwise since I do not have much money, I cannot spend the summer in so very good ways.
For the summer time there would be very fine songs in Youtube, but somehow they got broken when I tried to add them to this text. But maybe one could make a link list of them to help the summer part. Or then they do work when the summer is nearer.
8.7.2019 The summer part has now two short melodies that I have made in June, but only one of them about living the weathers.)
8.7.2019 The summer part has now two short melodies that I have made in June, but only one of them about living the weathers.)
In the beginning of May the grass is already green and leaves start t come out of the buds. The weathers get warmer and the atmosphere predicts coming summer, even if it sometimes were cold. Birds have already recovered from their long migration journey and one hears birds singing often, sometimes all the time.
In the beginning of the second week of May when the ground has melted all the way by the roots of the trees, get trees their leaves and at once all feel much better and are less tired. Birds then build a nest in the cover of the leaves, lay their eggs there and start sitting warming on the eggs or build their nest in a nest box/hut(?).
The trees get their leaves very quickly, often even in three days full sized leaves, even though etnderly light green and thin. Young leaves are beautiful and it is fun to follow how they develop fastly. The ice in the ground prevented trees from growing leaves, but when the ground had melted, the trees at once grow full sized leaves in only a few days. Latest at the middle of May have the most common Finnish trees full sized leaves. Trees from warmer climates get leaves later. When birches have mouse ear formed and sized leaves one knows that the summer has at last come.
Leaves on trees brings at once a more leisurely atmosphere. The burden of winter has been carried and now it is a again the time to load the batteries. On sunny days it is already warm in those places which are sheltered from wind. For the birds and the insects the summer begins and the school kids have only a couple more leisurely weeks of school left before summer holidays, when the families often keeptheir holidays quite soon and go to some holiday trip or arrange some happening to realize that the summer has come and to give it a good start. During the Midsummer which means the lightest time of the year a little bit after the middle of June most or at lerast many go to their summer cottages, because that has since ancient times been a celebration and because they have holiday and want to give a the summer a good start. In the Midsummer one burns large Midsummer fires on ferries and it is fascinating to be awake over the night when it is even in the night so light that one can see the colours.
Around the same time as trees, bushes too get leaves, and suddenly they many, for example "syreeni", bloom with many flowers.
In the spring and in the beginning of the summer one should take care to not to disturb bird nests, for example by not walking near or keeping loud noise near their nest, and cats and dogs have to be kept in leash to prevent them from eating the young birds which do not yet knwo how to fly.
Summer is a time of fullness. Some melancholy which on cooler weather brought a somehow dissatisfied feelings, is now away. The grass is growing green and flourishing. The summer aren't just warmth but the flourishing green is essentia. In the summer time it is easy to achieve one's very best, but not long work sequences, not labour like a tired one in the evening, instead like one on a holiday always twinding path leading to new things one after another, not stuck, finding one's own roads. In the summer time one's own wings carry well and the beauty of nature, especially of flowers, give a forefigure of a fine successfull way of doing things and succeeding but at the same time holiday like. The summer is a good time for celebrations and parties, for highlights and it is also rest and loading energy for a reserve for the demands of the other seasons, getting refreshed, finding one's own rythm like on free time.
(The thinking course at http://quickerlearning.blogspot.fi and the advices on links from there about developing in intelligence bring good quality objectivity to summer time thinking.)
In Finland houses do not have any heating on summer season, and of course no cooling either.
Melancholy in the spring time is a consequence of being tuned to warm sunshine when it is cool and one would need sporty warm ways like in the cool weathers of spring earlier. In addition it often is a consequence of having been too much indoors, or too indoors oriented and it being a noninteresting environment indoors, to which maybe would help to have morelike a flower, something with warm colours /impressive looks, etc.
In the summer having made indoors nice affects one's mood a lot indoors. I guess that it ought to be so that the summer's cool weathers feel cool, so that there would be at least a little bit of the skills of staying warm of the other seasons, and hot days hot, so that kind of heat regulation, which at least for me means something with strong colours like of those who like hot and bigger areas quite light and other things fitting together with it but not so striking the eye, for example grey and brown. There ought to be not masses of tiny things like papers at all, especially not near the window, but instead clear, not so demanding, somehow flourishing, bringing a good mood. But I do not know this so well, but women may often in teh summer have a not so good mood because of this, to which helps to spend lots of time outdoors.
Colours fitting the latter half of May are unpainted wood, maybe with light greyish brown and middle colours, jeans blue, middle brown, red and other colours like in American indian style handicrafts, edges maybe disappearing to white mist like a memory of snow.
In the end of May end schools and there is the spring celebration in schools and in homes celebrate those who graduated from school, which feels both ways since on the other hand it is nice that summer holiday starts and on the other hand celebrating school feels like repeating something disturbing that was compulsory. The kids don't feel school to be an acheivement, it is more like a part of everyday life, one of the compulsory things to bear through. The illusion of it being an achievement propably comes from parent in the beginning of the school year taking a look at school books, maybe for a quater of an hour they are interested in them, and so they put their kids to read them all year through, only them, it is maybe 10 quaters of an hoiur x 5 days x 30 weeks = 1 500 times what they themselves felt they needed. Kids arenät that much more stupid, and school feels like hard work just because it is too muych work for each subject when the subject does not motivate to so much work. The most stupid are motivated to it, but if the kid has on ok head, like most kids have, it gets boring and without brains, and so the school head is left different from common sense, it is something on nonsense style and too commanding dictature, which does not listen to common sense enough. And a part of that is copied to summer when parents think of school as a part of their kids and not as the work their kids have been doing, from which it is good if the kid herslef7himself gets room to one's own characteristics, for example during the summer holiday.
A piece of advice from bird watching enthusiasts:
"How to behave close to bird nest or young birds
If you find a bird nest or young birds:
Move further away from them at once, so as to not to disturb the birds.
Bechave calmly and avoid causing noise.
If the bird mother starts to warn or pay attention to you, move further away at once.
When the bird parents pay attention to just the nest and young birds and not in you, you are at the right distance.
If the nest has young birds, the parents carry them food at intervals of even a pair minutes.
If there are eggs in the nest, birds do not fly to and from the nest but one might see the parent laying in the eggs in the nest.
One must not touch the nest, eggs or young birds.
All bird nests have the shelter of the law: one is not allowed to disturd or to destroy them.
With binoculars one can watch birds from further away without disturbing thme."
Young birds seem to learn to fly sooner, and better, if they look at a tree while they think of flying, since then are their ideas of what flying is like somehow bwetter for flying.
If it is cool in May part of the time, it is anyway not still cold. So you can then dress so cool that you feel the spring air in your skin, you geta touch with the weather and realize that it isn't under zero Celsius anymore, and on the other hand dress so warmly that your body does not get cold if you keep moving sportily. On cool days it is too early to spend much time unmoving while outdoors.
(On a cold rainy and windy day when the rain has passed, in the beginning of summer 2017)
The buds of trees and bushes, leaves and flowers etc can be looked at like pieces of art: what kind of wisdom their atmosphere has as it's message.
With warmth increases the amount of bacteria everywhere, but in the beginning of summer there is not yet anything to worry about it, but in the end of the summer one must take care that wounds do not get inflammation. You survive the bacteria like you last summer well knew how to, so remember last autumn in what comes to the bacteria, or compare to washing your hands with warm water.
In Finland the growing season of planst is in the summer half of the year from spring to autumn, even though trees with needless can grow slightly also during the winter time. Roughly from May to August or September is the only possible time in Finland for growing wheat, vegetables, fruits etc for eating and in the old times one had to survive all the year with those. There is only one harvest possible each year in the end of the summer or in the beginning of autumn, but on some vegetables two or even more: especially sallad. This is why summer is in Finland's climate in it's way a ground for tough realism: the only possible ground for living here has traditionally been agriculture in the summer time. This is also a reason why in Finland one needs to think of everything at least for one year forward, both energy, work, possibilities for life and food availability. Traditional Finnish vegetables(?) include "lanttu" and "nauris". Also potatoes have been eaten a lot.
The flowers of an apple tree
My views on spring aren't so psecial that energy and pleasant mind compared to the season would be only of that, instead practising sports matters a lot. And it isn't so much a certain amount of motion as enjoying practising sports and the endurancy it brings even if there weren't so much sports necessarily. So not sports for good looks but instead some form of sports that one happens to like and good looks, if you need them, come at other times from the good mood that sports bring, energy, nicer looks, lighter feeling activities etc. If your physical fitness is weak, you can increase it with nice type of sports or like I told of the spring tiuredness in connection with light, just some kind of motion that way but freely.
In the end of May and in June until Midsummer there is in the beginning of evening maybe around five o'clock, when after the buzz of people coming home from work there has been a moment of quiet life, and more in the evening maybe around half past seven, when people have just gone indoors, there is outdoors moments with a strong beautiful atmosphere, when birds sing, the lush greenery of summer takes room for itself and it is somehow sensitively atmospheric like young leaves of the beginning of the summer, flowers and insects and birds and light shining through branches with green öeaves and scents.
The experience of nature and garden in the end of May is described by the Russian song Tuoksussa tuomien = Valkoakaasiat.
(If Russians like the song also on other seasons, it maybe is because of too much school like ways and lack of practical experience when one is like with a new beginning, and of hopes and dreams of better and of self-confidence of the possibility of a better future, so of spring like features when too much school like ways of living open via age to common sense and good life.)
June and July
From the beginning of summer in th end of May to Midsummer in June and from that to the hottest summer in JulyThis part is a mess, you need to read it through before you have read all about the beginning of the summer.
Late summer which means August is written separately in the beginning of this blog (because those interested in the autumn may want to read it).
Around 25th of May there are the first hot days, around 25C, and the summer begins. The kids have their last more leisurely days in school and the school's ending's spring celebration with summer hymn ("Already came loved time, summer lovely. Beautifully all places are decorated by flowers. Again the warmth of the sun gives it's blessing, and creates the nature anew, and invites to life. ..."), the summer holiday begins.
I add here a short piece I have composed (warm summer days are spent thinking of the flower like fullness and cool summer days thinking of the greenery and healthy sportiness) now in the beginning of July 2019, even though I do live in an afternoon sun side apartment.
Summer advices
If you don't feel fully well in the summer time
(This text alone you can find in my blog about cure attempts to illnesses etc http://curingguesses.blogspot.com/2017/08/if-you-dont-feel-well-in-summer-time.html )
These advices have four parts:
A hot days
B cool
C variations of weather and adjustments
D other summer time nuisancies
A) hot days
A1. In the first hot days of May the air is usually very dry. Then it is important to drink lots of water (eat something salty with it, because when you sweat you lose both water and salts), or refreshment ("limonaadi", "virvoitusjuoma", they are meant for that) or the like, if you feel at all weird, for example one and a half liter to drink at once and immediately away from the sun or hot place. In Juna there is enough water vapour in the air from lakes and trees so that there is no longer this problem. Dry room air gets moistened by water bucker or washed clothes that are there to dry. But the ground is still wet in the spring time.
A2. In the summer if you feel weird (and maybe headache), it is usually lack of water (remember also salt and maybe eat a little of something if you drink a lot, 1,5 liters lemonade (red or yellow or the like, choose according to your likings, they tell what you need if you choose among recommended options) is good for this) or then too warm clothes.
A3. Pale feeling some time after having come in from hot sunny place to coolindoors, is a result of one living in a different way in hot places than in cool places, more relaxedly without doing much anything and that is a non-energetic way to be in cool. In cool one should put on warmer clothes and eat something since in cool one needs a more sturdy feeling than in hot, and instead of only lazying start doing something, at least taking a look if there is something in tv.
Feeling unsteady later on a day when one has spent time in hot, is a mark that one's body is still too hot, so that one should spend time in cool, dress lightly and avoid at least everything heavy to eat.You get the right body temperature best back and get the best feeling if you go to swim on a lake, or if that aren't possible, take a cool shower. Pour cool water especially over your head and take care of the temperature of your torso to your healthy normal temperature so that you feel relieved, with a clear head and in ok for action. When one feels better and one's body is cooler, it is natural to be more active.
A4. In the sun can one's skin burn: it partly already in the sun and partly later that day and on the next day becomes red and if the skin burns worse it hurts to touch or to sweat, and worse still the surface part of the skin comes away later. A hat with a large adge(?), long-sleeved shirt, suncream and especially avoiding long times in sun before one's skin has gotten much colour help to avoid skin burning. Skin with some colour does not burn at all as easily as winter pale. When your skin has burned you should not go to the sun, because skin burning makes one vulnerable to skin cancer. As far as I know suncream helps a burned skin to recover. So on the first times in the sun only a short while and maybe after an hour or whatever when your skin has gotten colour you can spend longer in the sun.
A5. If in the sun one's head gets too hot, one can feel nauseating and even faint. To that helps immediately to cool shadow, pouring cold water upon the head to get it cool down, drinking enough and avoiding being in the sun. A light coloured hat in the head in sun helps to avoid this illness. Headache is connected to having lost water and to the head being still partly of wrong temperature.
A6. A foggy feeling in the summer time is a consequence of too warm clothes. Much less is better and more pleasant.
A7. Traditional way to get cool on hot days is to swim in a lake. The water on the surface, maybe 20cm, is warm and below that the water is colder. The water is colder where someone has just moved a lot.
In the summer if there are many hot days in a row, if there isn't a possibility for swimming, it is better to avoiud getting hot than get cool after getting hot. One can ventilate one's whole apartment from the big windows during the cool air of night and morning. If you don't spend long time in a sunny room you don't get so impossibly hot. Curtain cool a room if it is sunny outdoors, but if you spend time in the room, it is nicer if you can see some greenery outdoors since it teaches about temperature regulation. If the sun shines to the window quite much from the side, it may be cooler with window open, but one must check the incoming air if it is at some height too warm.
If you don't eat on a hot day anything heavy or too sugary, you will not get so hot. For example tomato is light, likewise sallads.
A light hat with edge cools the head in the sun.
On can on hot days outdoors spend time in half shadow and get cool in the middle of a big shadow where it is cool, for example in the middle of the shadow of a house. Even a small wind cools. Also inside a forest, especially at the shadow side of a large hill, it can be cooler than on open space. And then again go swiumming.
A8. Looking at the food recipes in a women's magazine, one would think that Africans do not know how to bear hot, since they eat heavy food to which they add lots of sugary as if they felt weak, fatigue and too little vitamins, rise and fish. Arabs in Morocco appeared to be skilled in bearing heat, since they made food from things that make the food lighter and bring vitamins, give needed energy and make lighter the attitude with which one approaches things.
A9. In the summer time ordinary shoes are too hot and one should use sandals. On hot days bermudas or a short skirt and a T-shirt or the like or a hot day dress.
Estonian Saaremaa waltz, here performed in Finnish by the famous Estonian singer Georg Ots, is very summer like and fit well June, and maybe could teach living with too warm weathers,since Estonia is somewhat warmer than Finland.
A10. On hot days ventilate when it is cool, for example in the morning or from the shadow side where it is cool. If the sun shines into your apartment and makes the room hot, curtains cool the room, but on the other hand one oftens feels better if one can see out from the window at least somewhat. Go to swim in a lake, so you get cool. Do not eat when it is how or just before it is hot. Dress in hot day clothes and light sandals or walk barefoot.
If you change from hot to cool, don't let the surface of your skin get cool, but instead keep your blood circulation good, so you are not left hot inside and cool on the surface but get an even temperature like is healthy.
A11. (Living in a sunside apartment it is important to ventilate the whole partment during the cool air of night and morning. Curtains in the window lessen somewhat how the sun heats the room, but when there is someone in the room it is often better to keep the curtains a little bit open somewhere for one to see greenery, especially trees which teach heat regulation, and some life too, so that one isn't like in a can and get fried. Just outside the sunside windows it is very hot, so one should not keep sunside windows at all open when the sun shines quite directly to them. It is a good idea to divide the aprtment to parts according to where the sun shines and where it does not shine, because the sunny places get hot while a closed door or a bag and other obstacles on the floor prevent cool air on the floor gliding to where it would ne heated. And when the sun changes place, ventilate those rooms to which it no longer shines so much. In a hot room only hot day summer clothes and if your body gets too hot, go outdoors to cool shadow or to cool shower or go swimming. In hot one must especially take care not to eat anything too heavy for such temperatures at all, and not too much of light foods either, for example tomato and fruit but not ordinary food but in the evening when the partment too has gotten cool some ordinary meal that you feel like eating. Often Finns can handlke also the Finnish hot days well, maybe because they got experience in going to sauna and to cool after that, but not those who copy too much from warm or hot countries. Dry air gets moistured by a big water bowl under the ventilation window.. If you feel somehow ill, remember that in the summer time to that usually helps a 1,5 liter bottle of refreshment (soda?) drink, but maybe you need to drink such almost every day.
In the summer the air stand quite still by the lowest apartments which makes the sunshine hotter. While in the higher apartments of an apartment house there is some wind which makes the ventilation air cooler during sunny weather. On the other hand hot air in the stairs of an apartment house rises to the highest level, and fills the apartments there with hot air when one opens the door to the stairs, if one isn't quick. Likewise in the winter time one needs to take care not to let cold air from the outdoor or from ventilation near the doors of the lowest apartments.
Curtains planned to make a room dark also make the room cooler. )
A12. (If one lives in a hot climate, Finnish skills can teach that cool air always goes downward. That is why freezers always have to be opened from the top and not from the side. In the autumn valley like low places have the danger of frost while hills are warmer. Cloudless night sky makes the night colder.)
A13. If you have in the sun or otherwise in the summer a pressuring not at all good feeling, and the variations of hot and cool don't seem to affect pleasantly and the summer mood is difficult to catch, ypu are propably too school, study or work oriented by your basic way of being or have read too much, to which helps to change to freetime, to a real holiday with a good holiday like attitude and only holiday type of things to do.
A14. Jos ajatukset ovat kesällä osan aikaa löperöitä ja laatu heikompi kuin viileällä, johtuu se osin siitä, että on liian lämmin ja liikkuminen kömpelömpää (käytä liikkeittesi hahmottamiseen sosiaalista silmääsi eikä mekaanista mallia), ja osin siitä, että pitäisi eritellä olemuksestaan, mikä on lämpöä, mikä ruokaa jne mikä mitäkin, niin pää selkenisi.
A14. If thoughts are in the summer part of the time sloppy and their quality poorer than on cool weather, it is partly a result of your body being too hot and your movements clumsy (use your social eye for conceiving your movements and not a mechanical model), and partly of you haven't been detailed on what is warmth, what is food and what is what of each kind of thing, so that you would notice how to think clearly.
A15. Producing nonsense can be a question of having fun, but it can also be a consequence of the body being too hot like on a hot day or foggy like in a flu while one behaves as if it weren't hot and foggy but as if one's body had wisdom of life and one's views fractureless like on a morning after a good night's sleep while waking up when one has already risen from one's bed. So one should cool one's head and body the same way as I told about a rainy day after some hot days, so that one's experience of life starts again to sing and one's perception ability is fractureless and landscape like and not fragmented and foggy which just supposes but does not check.The wisdom of hot days is something like things not being squeezed to more flat like when it is too cool for the individual, but on a hot day relaxation brings room to be feeling, to make one's own choices, live in a good way and take positive goals along to one's plans, and sometimes, for example with the help of the nature, art or some summer happening, rise high above one's ordinary skill level somewhat like starting from positive goals brings good solutions if and when the basic level has been well taken care of.
In the Finnish climate a moment in the hot sun brings a possibility for regulating body temperature which brings a pleasant feeling and a good day, but it demands that one is actively changing place and activity instead of staying long in one place with certain temperature.
A16. A much too hot body, like other big needs of the body and other big needs, if they are not listened to, can make one very angry, in a rage, for example recommending heavy or ordinary food to one who is too hot already or on a hot day. If it is hot and food causes you to feel not so well, or somehow hollw, or like as if you were forced, or in a bad mood and angry, then you should not eat at all such or anything else so heavy, not even one bite as long as it is so hot. If you feel like eating something, eat room temperature sallad or lemonade, or fresh vegetables or fruits or fatless milk or juice or the like. And you should take well care to get immediately comofrtably healthily cool again for example by going to the shadow of a house, taking a cool shower or going to a lake to get cool.
Likewise nauseating feeling, feeling wobbling(?), problems with keeping balance and pauses in consciousness after having eaten or drunken something in hot, is a sign of there having been too much fat in it or it having been too hot or otherwise too heavy for such weather. Spend some time in cool, for example in a cool shower cures you but don't eat or drink the same as long as it is hot.
A17. If it is a hot day and the air does not move, it is often a sign of a thunderstarm coming with it's cooling rains. During a thunder storm one must not spend any moments on the highest spots and not near them, like not near tall trees, for to avoid being hit by a lightning. One also must not oneself be even roughly counting higher than the environment and not swim, to avoid being stuck by a lightning. Inside a car it is maybe safe, if windows are roughly closed.
On an ordinary day without thunder large quite dark grey clouds together with a wind of varying strenght somewhat like slow waves and moisture in the air, is a sign of quite soon coming ordinary rain. Plants need rainand likewise people need varying weathers to be able to regulate their body temperature and varying weathers bring a possibility for different kinds of things to do and for different types of people living together.
Storm differs from wind and rain in that the wind waves at least some of the full sized trees instead of waving only the branches. Storms also break small branches from trees and throw them to the ground and at some places trees may fall. The weather forecast usually warns of storm in the previous day. Storm wind is often curly and of all the time varying strenght.
In the summer it can rain also tiny round pieces of ice,of differemt size at different occasions. Such rains are often short and on a very small area but can cause damage, for example break car windows if the pieces are really big, so one needs the shelter of a building or protecting one's head with arms and to take quickly children and pets into shelter. Often the sun shines at the same time and it is beautiful, and the ice melts soon on the ground.
A18. If your body is too hot and it is a hot day, you should immediately move to a cool place and change to light hot day clothes. It is ok to drink but not to eat anything ordinary or heavy, but maybe a tomato is ok if you are hungry. Swimming, also walking to the water, and a cool shower are good ways to get cool, likewise big shadows of houses and the like.
Finns usually always take care to keep their body warm, even in the summer time. But many people in hot climates know how to cool their body also in hot weather. I guess that it goes by listening to the temperature of the air somewhat further away from the body, about it's coolness compared to the body temperature, and by keeping company to that cooler air, by feeling one's body as if it were somehow part of the same object as the air further away, somewhat like maybe with water when one drinks..
Finns too in the summer time keep somewhat company to the surrounding air which has the atmosphere of summer, how much depends on what right then brings a musical enjoyment of the weather. So in the autumn one needs to learn to give up that habit.
A19. In Finland one does not usually spend siesta, not even in the summer time, but on hot summer days oneis often forced to take the hottest time of the day relaxedly, not doing much anything, and then in the evening cool spend time doing things. If one rests the hottest time of the day, falling to sleep as exhausted isn't so good for it, and neither is sloppy laziness, but it suits more like leisurely lying or lazily relaxedly doing things.
A20. If after having been in hot your body is still hot even though it is cooler, either evening or cooler weather, don't sit still waiting to get cool but instead you should move in cool, for your blood circulation to work well and bring a much more skilled and much more efficient way to regulate heat in the body, bring cool just right into the whole body, and evenly instead of likewhen staying unmoving cool surface but too hot in the middle. Read also B8.
A21. Summer'shot times don't usuallygo well if you think that you try to bear them through. Instead you should think of them as a challenge which you rise to meet with skills and virtues of your character.
A22. Colours (paints and textiles) that are used in warmer climates, cool efficiently, but one must be careful to not to cool too much and lose one's tuning to the climate of Finland. For example, I have a carpet that cools efficiently on hot days with it's colours and patterns, so that most of the year I cannot use it at all
A23. A quotation from my text about healthy ways of living http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2018/01/healthy-ways-of-living-and-doing.html
"353.Bearing hot weather seems to demand some kind of skill of making adjustments, which is like what moral brings: all the time one makes changes to one's way of living to get each part of the whole well, to a good state."
A24. If it is unbearably hot in the shadow, leaning to a cool wall or dushing one's legs with cool water can help to cook the body. In Fnland if you are sensitive to the landscape in what comes to temperature impressions, it has at some part a cool tone. If you keep company to that cool in the landscape by your body but not to anything warm, it can cool your body and make you feel relieved.
A25. In the tropics people seem to be too clumsy for heat regulation to work out well. Fine coordination of the body makes heat regulation easier, brings a touch with one's heat regulation skills. Such is born from listening daily at least a little bit of music that one likes and from civilized wisdom to read.
Also the advices in the part C matter especially on a hoit day, see especially C10
B) cool
B1. In the summer too weathers vary, usually in terms of a few days, so you need more or less clothes. Socks and a quite thin knitted shirt are used for warmth in the summer time. In the coolest days long trousers or a long skirt and a long-sleeved shirt or a thin coat. Running shoes are typically too warm for summer use but they fit cool days, and sandals are the ordinary summer shoes.
B2. On sunny summer days it can be hot in the sun but amazingly much cooler in cool shadowy indoors, which can cause indoors pedantic agitated state of mind, if one does not change to autumn and spring like more active sporty ways to do things and dress warmly enough while one is in shadowy indoors for a long time. Likewise in the summer there can be large shadows of trees or houses, cool evenings and cooler days, when it is good, if you feel cool, be sportily active and dress warmly enough. Warm summer clothes include long-sleeved shirt, thin woolen shirt, socks, long-sleeved trousers, warmer shoes, summer coat, nylon sockings. In coolone cannot lay relaxedly like in the sun and not be as unactive either.If one spends a longer time in cool, one needs the ordinary meals, unlike in a hot day in the sun.
B3. The summer evenings are cool and one needs typically a long-sleeved shirt and long trousers, maybe socks. If one gets cold and maybe shivers from cold, one must put on warmer clothes, move and quite soon go indoors, where one can cook tea and eat something with it, for example Carelian pie with cheese.
B4. In the summer timefi you don't feel well and not with the rythm of life but are somehow melancholic, you have maybe eaten too little, too lightly. Being on a diet to get thin isn't effective on the summer time, but is better on the other seasons when staying warm demands energy. In the summer time you should eat according to what you feel like eating, but healthily with lots of fresh vegetables, and try different types of meals to find out what you need. Often one should eat healthy basic food but as lighter versions than in the other seasons, and part of the time try same kind of meals as people you know to see if those fit to your summer, for example to hot or cool days. Most long for very light meals in the summer time most of the time but sometimes they need also heavy meals like a beaf in the garden, and on cool days or after sitting in cool in the evening for a long time ordinary healthy meals like on the other seasons but especially with fresh vegetables and the like and remembering to drink really lot but not so much water since that does not have salts.
B5. In the Finland's climate if you live healthily there aren't any cold aches. In warmer climates on cool evenings or on cool days the cool may feel like a rapture and bring cold aches, which are a result of the body being too cold, for example cold on the surface and hot in the middle parts. One can often experience one's own body temperature by touching the skin with a hand. Motion makes blood circulation better and helps to keep the whole body evenly warm, of healthy normal temperature of the body. Mocing sportily also helps to create warmth, if needed, and on the other hand it can with the help of the surrounding cool air cool the body, if needed, but that is evenly on the whole body when blood circulation is good, like it should. Don't copy from people more fat than you or from people more used to hot days than you, so as to avoid learning habits which make the body too cool and are nonsporty. Copy instead from people thinner than you or more used to the Finnish climate, copy things connected to heat regulation and quickness of movements.
(Instructions on how to get warm http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/01/adapting-to-cold-and-cool-temperatures.html )
B6. If there is in the summer cool cloudy weather, mainly grey, then courageous and sporty way of moving like in the autumn when weathers get cooler, brings a pleasant mind, good posture/attitude and a taste of life bringing a good day out of a grey one, like the wheels of a car biting into the asphalt.
B7. Usually in teh summer time and especially when it is cooler, not being active brings apathy. It is good to sometimes have a holiday and to enjoy the summer but also more active things lighten up the mood. Motion makes one feel bvetter, for example bicycling and swimming. Lazying fits the hottest days.
(For advices about starting a more sporty life see point 41. at http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/11/healthy-ways-of-living.html )
B8. A rainy day after a sequence of sunny days brings a relief to those who suffered from the heat: to humnas, especially to plants and also to animals. The way one lives on hot days is relaxed largely unactive and sloppy, when on the other hand the relief of cool weather and rain allows (1.) tuning one's body temperature to a nice level between hot days and cool, and brings an (3.) atmospheric, (5.) sporty, (6.) with freedom to do what one likes, (8.) activity and (2.) more distant social relationships like if (4.) everybody has time for themselves and (7.) enough energy to carry through things in a good mood, in a wrod (9.) life sings and the skills brought by other seasons help to keep life nicely, the body warm inside and out the air good for being active and for pleasant being.
About singing experience of life see also this blog's long text about the healthy natural ages old ways of living http://finnishskills.blogspot.fi/2015/11/healthy-ways-of-living.html .
B9. Nervousness in the summer time is usually the same as on the other seasons: a consequence of too cool clothes and of eating too lightly, which is like being on a diet to get thin or having mistaken the season. It is nasty for others because one often then is also tired, negative and agitated toward others while the weather would make all in a socially good mood and friendly, active in well working ways and getting well along, which is one of the best sides of summer for them and among the prequisites for the rest and refrehing effect of their freetime. The forefigures womens' magazines give women are typically characteristics of the most skilled ones, and not the looks of learning to be skilled, and so they among other things are usually much thinner than what would be the right weight for each ordinary individual woman to be naturally in a good mood and for one's life to work out well.
Traditional Finnish song Where rowingly in the wind (white trunked trees) teaches the skills of living with cool and varying summer weathers.
"Where rowing(like to row a boat, means waving) in the wind slender white-trunked (with black raptures) trees sing, and most roses shine, there our beautiful wedding bride processions joyfully plays/dances/runs around, the echo rollingly repeats our joy. There our childhood's days most shining are, when we wander on familiar lands. There we shall vow a love oath that ought to not to be broken, so that we would always have love. .."
C) variations of weather and adjustments
C1. In the summer one often does not feel well if one spends too much time indoors or is too unactive. One may also often feel not motivated if one is too much indoors or not at all active. One should go out to the greenery and spend much bigger part of one's time outdoors and healthily go to happenings and take part in active life.
C2. If your summer does not work out but you feel somehow as if ill in the summer time, you should take care of the basic things of living the summer. 1.5 liters limonade (light?) fixes most of your need for water and salts (you need it especially once but some buy on a few following days too but they do not need it so dearly then anymore). One should take care that one is not too hot (change to a cooler palce, for example toa big shadow or go swimming or walk to the water or take a cool shower or eat lots of small pieces (small enough to avoid using your teeth more than slightly) of frozen juice (but if you are not used to almost total lack of bacteria due to cold, drink soon afterwards maybe a half a glass of ordinary juice or the like from which you get the bacteria you need or maybe wash your hands with warm water or the like like is customary in your climate.)) or too coll (change to warmer place or put on more clothes, especially socks, and move). Heat regulation skills are brought by admiring the greenery and sporty motion to get blood circulate well. Instead of being stuck indoors one should in the summer time spend as much time outdoors in the lush summer greenery as possible, preferably in half shadow and variedly in the sun or in the shadow, and do meaningful things. Instead oif a habitual fixed perspectiuve one should be of somewhat adventurous mind: what summer time nice you can find around the corner of your house, or in summer happenings or when wandering in the city, visiting people you know, espcecially if they have kids or a garden, or in the swimming place on a lake shore in the half-shadow of trees, and the like. In addition one should avoid eatuing heavily when it is hot but eat something anyway, for example sallad and lemonade, and in the evening a proper meal.
C3. Some are on guard during the other seasons because of cold and cool, and work well because of that, but in the summer time they don't know how one should live, should one be on guard and how to live. I would say that the fear of being harmed by cold and the hardships of wild animals and plants are mostly on the other seasons, except that the predators hunt birds' young and the offspring of other small animals, and insects and birds eat lots of insects and also the rain may kill lots of insects. But for humans the summer is different mainly because the ways of doing things are different on the summer time: not so formal but more individual, practical and feeling, going quicker through things. Also the environment and the time of the year are different: there are holidays and one should load energy to reserves for the rest of the year instead of emphasizing working. In the summer time warmth brings also a more relaxed rythm: not stuck to habits but being common sense like, listening to the rythms of life, regulating the time spend in sun and shadow, interested more in goals and motivational factors than in working which would suit better cool weather.
C4. If the summer feels somehow flat and too mild, it is maybe because you should have made a clear difference between the time you use to work and to things related to work, and on the other hand to free time activities, for example set aside a certain time each day for work and at other times arrange some active summer like things to do, for example a summer trip to somewhere, so that it is clearly a different time, a differemt kind of sequence of time as work, so that freetime brings forces, energy, relaxation and refreshment.
C5. If you feel that you haven't been left enough room to enjoy the summer, change to clearly holiday like ways, for example to clearly holiday type of clothes and maybe go to some summer happening or get some motion, since summer is for holidays, not just a pause of a quarter of an hour between work.
C6. In the summer time if upon coming from work one is left with a pedantic and/or stuck state of mind which does not fit summer, one should first if one needs such, rest a moment, maybe eat something of suitable kind and drink enough water or the like, maybe quickly change clothes to more leisurely ones. Then right after that spend a while doing something which in a way is work like, real things to do that you drown into, but clearly of free time subjects and not of the type of your work, so that you get rid of work habits and into the subject of spending free time. So for example a game, or reading some papers as a job which you need for some freetime purpose, reading a newspaper story of a freetime subject, taking care of some freetime thing, some hobby, some summer time thing to do or maybe listen some nice song in the radio. After that at least for a moment it would be nice to have somewhat sporty motion as a part of something that you do, for example going to the garden or taking a short bicycle trip somehwere to fetch something and at the same time on the road talking with people and looking at the greenery. The rest of time freely but motivatedly and fitting your own things together with the wishes of others according to the rule "Live and let others live".
C7. If the summer feels noninteresting and largely all the time the same things offered and maybe too hot and too soft, you have propably thought of the summer as longer than it is and you haven't picked from the happenings, hobbies and other activities just the most fascinating ones, but instead you have been absentmindedly taking part in too many not-so-interesting ones. Summer time is a good time for highlights. Even if you couldn't go to a really interesting happening more often than once a week, it is worth it anyway, even if the way there would be longer. Then if you during the week for example go to swim sometime, it brings a fresh mind, a pleasant feeling and physical fitness. Also the greenery feels stronger if in your life there is also something else fascinating than always the same two or three trees or bushes to look at and all day long nothing else to do. Being active and sporty motion bring a good mood and fascinating things make life feel fuller. If you are for example on a holiday trip taking part skriik skrääk only for the company of others, you don't bring an as good holiday to your children either as when you were in a good mood, with a healthy spirit and fascinated with life, sending others to such life cheerfully too.
C8. Don't go to a strict diet to get thin for the summer if you aren't good with diets. Instead listen to your feelings and temptation about what would be the right amount of food, what kind of food and how much activities. If you some day before noon don't want to eat more than juice and maybe an apple, you will not get fat from that, since it is your natural choise and not a diet. In the winter there is lots of time indoors and so food may take the place of content for life, but when the possibilities to move outdoors and do all kinds of nice things in the wider world increase, you likewise need less food when things to do bring energy. In the spring and summer you need less food, but not all the time light but sometimes also a proper meal and a proper snack according to what you feel like eating, and if you no longer feel like eating, just drop it away in the middle right then. Happiness and smile charm better than a thin body, but it is natural to get somewhat thinner toward the summer, without loosing a good mood.
C9. Finland's summer is too hot for some and too cool for some. But a Finn can adjust one's body heat regulation between Lapplandish staying warm in cool and hot day's relaxed lazying in the sun. Good feeling is like in half-shadow: On the other hand summer like warm but not hot and on the other hand a nice cool breeze from one direction or from another after just short pauses, so that it is easy to regulate one's body temperature according to which one one goes along with more. In half-shadow it is also nice the sunlight coming through the tree branches: it's beauty and the warmth of sunny spots which though isn't hot.
C10. In Finland summer is the favourite season for most even though they like other seasons too. So if your summer does not work out, if it does not feel so nice, try to be without influencies from other climates, especially without influence from those who are used to artificially cooled rooms, and maybe without influencies from other cultures too, but live only in the Finnish way, so that with Finnish skills and Finnish ways of living the summer usually is a magnifient experience and very comfortable, relaxed, enjoying the summer time.
But the people in Lappland don't feel well in warm summer but have great skills for very cool weathers. Sauna teaches Finns some skills of living with the hottest summer days, but one must take care to not to spend a long time on a hot sunny open space or the like. But on a hot summer day sauna isn't a good idea in the evening either, because the body needs on the hottest days the coolness of the evenings to recover from the hottest time and to ready for the next day.
C11. In the summer, like in the other seasons, it is good if one has also something else to do and the weather, even if it would be warm or otherwise a summer weather, is just part of the time subject of attention, since weathers vary and demand adjustments which for the active is something nice to do in between but which for the lazy can be a burden and ruin the joy from the day.
C12. If you are among the few who do not like summer, you can move to live nearer Lappland or to Lappland. In the sea cost winters aren't as cold as inland. And there are both towns and smaller places. But winters are there darker, and in the north there is a time in the winter when sun does not rise above the horizon.
Foreign tree species get leaves two or three weeks later than the ordinary Finnish tree species. If that is enough of summer for you, you could well move to live a few hundred kilometers northward.
C13. In the spring foreign tree species, which especially some parks in the city centers have, they get leaves later. So in the beginning of summer when they do not yet have full sized leaves, one should be especially with Finnish tree species in order to enjoy greenery. That is why instead of to the city centre one should go for a walk to suburbs, forest patchs, bicycle roads or the like, so summer comes quicker and lasts longer.
In the middle of May Finnish tree psecies have full sized leaves. So they look just like in the summer. But they do grow new leaves in the summer time. If trees don't have full sized leaves then, they are either foreign species or on a very shadowed place. So find some other place to enjoy the beginning of the summer. The summer does not feel like it begun already if trees don't have full siuzed leaves.
C14. Each season's way of living, things to do, rythm of life, mood, how prepared you are and to which things, attitudes toward the weathers and the phenomena in life, type of being active and how one is tuned to certain way of living with it's values and attitudes, are diffrent from season to season and so one should not think of the other seasons while one lives a certain seasons. The temparature difference between Finland's hottest summer day and coldest winter day is some 60 degrees Celcius and so each season is of it's own kind and does not allow being tuned to other seasons. Roughly a month forward and maybe a week or two backwards in time one can tune to weathers and for maybe two months forward be prepared to what kind of weathers are coming and to be aware till the endof the season that one presently lives when ne season turns to another, but not further or one loses one's skill to live the seasons. Each season has it's own way of doing and so winter things should not be read about in the summer ort one does not learn from them skills in staying warm for winter time's need and loses joy from the summer.
C15. The elements of healthy natural life are like nutritients: you need of them at least alittle bit but the right amount is determined by your sensations and their effect on your life. or example it is good to spend time in the nature uin the summer, but if you don't like it, try it some time for a moment and the next time find a better place, time, company, activity etc so that the choices fit you and are with a healthy spirit. If you don't like something, typically it isn't a very good idea to do it every day, at least mcuh. On the other hand one needs for example motion bbut one needs to find a way of moving that fits oneself and brings good effects, movce according to temptations and not like a machine.
C16. The day of the poet Eino Leino is 6th July, but who would have the energy to read in the middle of summer? In the beginning of the summer poems fitted better and lifted the atmohsphere and wisodm of life.
C17. Music in the radio is often chosen to fit the time and seasdon, so that following the radio can be a key to right ways of living the season, also to ways suited to keeping warm.
C18. The weathers and temperatures vary in summer days a lot. If you look at the outdoors thermometer several times a day, it is easier for you to dress according to the weather and to rythm your actions right. Even if the thermometer shows wrong temperature when sun shines to it, you can still estimate from it something of the heat. There are also differencies in temperature between locations so summer cottage should have it's own outdoor thermometer.
C19. If you donot know the weathers of other seasons, you still need a thermometer. Already a difference of 10C is for clothes like a difference between seasons.
In the summer when hot sunny weather changes to cool rainy weather can neighbouring days have a temperature difference of 20C.
C20. Summer holiday or enjoying the summer does not mean only lazying, even though that is typical for hottest days, but even if you were a lazy character, it is good for enjoyment, activity and getting things done, if you have at least five monutes of things to do quickly and continue from that like is natural free running kind of singing still active, so you have content to life, touch with life, taste of life, variation, get things done, realize that activity brings a good mood, and a varying rythm too.
C21. I only now realized that all maybe don't like the summer, but it seens to be a question of a lack of skill. In the summer the rythm of life is differentamddepends on the weather. One does not sit for long at one place, more likeone spedns time. If one for example goes to market place, so from one place one has one kind of view, the next moment the buzzle of people covers it, from a third point again another kind of view to the life at the market place. In the summer time the rythm varies quickly, from relaxed spending time to wandering or doing, watching the weather, admiring the greenery, being social etc. Partly that is why food too should not be heavy but lighter which leave room for being lively - except of course if you for sure are hungry a certain amount.
To the summer clishes belong ice cream on children, and all tend to need some ice cream for catching a summer mood, but adults typically dont feel like eatinga s much ice cream as they out of a habit tend to buy. going to swim is nice, even every day. It is nice to spend time in the garden, children palying and adults doing something or just spending time. Some think that eating out in the garden is one of the highlights of the summer but for others it is too heavy because it is warm.
Trips, visiting people, happenings, some nice motion together with neighbours for example beach volley or frisbee. If you feel melancholis you have too little to do, and too little happenings. Holiday trips in Finalnd.
C22. Often one feels nasty in the summer if one spends too much time in the sun or for long in only shadow. The best is half shadow under the trees when there is slight wind and company or variedly in the sun and shadow. Also on sunny days there are quite small round clouds on the sky which offer moments of shadow also on sunny days.
C23. In Finland one can, if one wants, make love in the summer time, it aren't too hot, but one should avoid doing it in the hottest summer days, in hot places or where ordinarily is hot so that there are more bacteria there, and avoid too hard hysical activity on very warm days, and take care of being clean, for example by taking a shower and changing clothes and sheets.
C24. The summer does not feel like summer if you hanven't swimmed in a lake, walked barefoot on grass and spent time in the nature for example in a garden and been active.
C25. For some only summer weathers of somewhat over 20C are ok, and hot days are too hot and cool days and cool evenings too cool. Summer demands lots of adjusting the amount and type clothing. In the evening one usually needs a long-sleeved shirt or a knitted lon-sleeved shirt and has to change to long trousers and wear socks, maybe also running shies, and on rainy days, if it is cool, also a rain coat. On the other hand on hot days in the middle of the day one needs to wear only hot day dress or the like, very light and usually much too cool, and go to swim if one has been in hot, and take care to not to eat anything heavy. So one lives the different weathers in different ways of living as if one were travelling abroad in different climates.
C26. Reading does not fit the summer as well as into the other seasons. Negative agitated atmosphere around may be a consequence of trying to continue reading the newspaper etc like in the spring time. One should live practical life giving room to the rythms of summer and to having a real holiday. A summer like way to read is something like the way of reading afternoon newspapers, reading something spirited, or reading something much less work like, like an adventure novel to get the summer going.
C27. To some type of not feeling well in the summer time and not bearing things well, helps to eat ice cream, which I guess is ordinary ice cream like ordinary vanilla for example. Usually one needs ice cream like a couple of times taking part in eating one liter of ice cream, or buying from kiosk on summer days. If ice cream made you feel better, brought a good mood and an ability to get along with things, it was a right choise. It is said that ice cream suits the summer.
It is similarly with the need for other foods, especially for lots of vegetables and sallad in the summer time. In the summer time Finns eat almost every day fresh sallad made from big pieces of tomato, cucumber and ordinary sallad. Sometimes on hot times it is the main meal, maybe with somethinga added (as cold: pieces of fish or pieces of chicken or small pieces of pork or quite big pieces of egg and pasta, rise or pieces of potatoes, but with them it soon gets rotten), and often it is a fresh sallad eaten with ordinary meal.
If one feels unsteadily pedantic, to that usually heps to eat a meal or some meals of heavier food, for example a beaf or chicken in the grill. In the summer time one often eat quite lightly, without much calories, so it makes sense that one part of the time needs also heavier food. One needs Hornet spiced chicken in grill or oven if one has angry or pedantic relationships somehow in connection with the summer. (Or then such atmosphere, for example as if one were under attacks of some evil woman, is a consequence of there after all being (tidy) mice in the apartment and them wanting in the late spring and in the summer time daily outdoors to spend the summer there, new young mice, for the whole summer.)
The advertisements of food shops have often foods suited to the ongoing seasons, so that one can when bladdring them through listen to one's sensations of how one would feel in consequence of eating such food. It is said that food shop keepers can give good advice if you feel that there is something wrong or lacking from your diet and you wanna get advices for it.
C28. Complaining or crying kind of feeling in the evening of a hot summer day or warm day means that one would already need a proper meal, one like in the other seasons plus fresh vegetables or at least fruit.
C29. If you in the sumer feel apathic, it means that you have spent too much time indoors. You should go out where there is green and summer like and from now on spend a much larger part of your time outdoors where there is green and birdsong and other things that belong to summer.
C30. A melancholic mood in the summer usually nmeans that it is cooler than what you are tuned to. In the summer different people have usually been in very different temperatures, and those who have been in warm but not in hot usually are in the best mood, but if you copy from them you get tuned so that you too would need warm to feel positive. Sunshine, sunside room also in the next day after sunshine, shadow side and whether you shortly visit the room or does one spend a long time in the same place, and whether one is dressed warm enough, determine a lot about one's heat regulation, and likewise somewhat what one has lately eaten. Visiting places of different temperatures, moving and being active is usually the besta alternative.
C31. To a not-so-pleasant feeling helps a varying rythm:
"If the spring time's weathers in April feel uneasy, either too varying or too much always the same, I guess it helps to use a varied rythm in wandering outdoors and in life otherwise too, so that one sees what works well and how heat regulation and changes in ways of living according to weather and need of variation in life make one's experience of life melodical."
D) Other summer time nuisancies
D1. Young birds are not skille din walking and the bird mother commands them to stay in the nest, and that can make people too clumsy in the beginning of the summer. Likewise in the beginning of the summer one may be outdoors less skilled than usual, if that is connected to young birds, for example via sounds of birds.
Insects worry about the autumn and would like to know that by looking at a (pine?) forest (/nature?) landscape one can from it's atmosphere learn autumn and cool weather skills and maybe try them already in the summer time.
D2. In the end of July and in the beginning of Ayugust, when there have been the heat of July for a long time, there are more bacteria around than usual and so wounds get easily inflammated. The amount of bacteria gets smaller maybe two weeks after the hot days are gone.
D3. In the summer and especially in periods with hot weather one needs to brging the garbage out to garbage can(?) much more often to precvent it from smelling, so one might recommend once a day and things with food that gets easily spoiled and starts to smell a lot one should bring out to the garbage immediately. Compost separately from the other trashes, since compost smells more easily and one should classify trashes. If you cannot take a smelling garbage immediately outy to garbage can, put it to cool, like garbage in kitchens is in cool low under the kitchen sink in a closet which prevents the smell from spreading so easily, and shut it in a plastic bag airtightly so that it cannot spread it's smnell. If you were left at all with a feeling like with bacteria in your hands or hands dirty, wash your hands with cool water on a wide area and do not touch food or dishes immediately afterwards but after a moment it is ok. But in the winter time it can be almost antiseptic and it isn't good to take garbage out so often.
If one empties the food packeges fully and brings the soon spoiled garbage to the outdoors trash bin, then if one has chosen foods that one likes, one can leave the empty open food package in sight and so it gets dried quickly and does not smell at all. Of meat, fish etc, foods that get spoiled quicklly, one needs to wash the poackages with water first.
In the summer, if there are any, even tiny, pieces of food in the sink, it may easily start to smell, to which helps carefully avoiding pieces of food in the sink and maybe a thin metal net, that you can empty, above the sink hole. The sink can also start to smell because it is dry, to which helps to run large amounts of water to it. In the shopd it is sold some liquid with which to open a sink, but one must be very careful with such since they are not healthy. One can also place a bulb or cover above a smelling sing so that the smell does not spread.In the summer cottage it could also be the mice using the sink as a toilet, to which helps to discuss with family members a better alternative for them, especially that for the mice it is oh so nice to live outdoors in the lush nature in the summer time.
Houses lived in have a smell lock in their sinks: the sink goes downwards a small distance and tgen a little bit up again, so that the sink is always blocked by water if it is used daily, and so the smell from the sink does not enter the apartment.
D4. In the darkest times of the year in december feels darkness like a burden. In the summer one can lioad sunlight to storage by enjoying the lightness. On the other hand, if you miss darkness, you can in addition to using curtains for dimming the room also load your need for darkness to storage for the darkest seasons to bring a more pleasant mood. It somehow helps even if some other season brings a suitable amount of light and looking around or darkness, rest and at home at the warmth of a blanket with the suppoirt of warm food calming down, maybe in the light of a reading lamp to other worlds by the eyes of a book peeking.
D5. In the summer time in the evenings and in cool moist places there are often mosquitoes, to which helps somewhat to be polite and considerate toward them, and in addition there are mosquito repellents but they are often too poisonous and one should avoid them. Usually places which mosquitos like are avoided in the evening time and so one goes indoors or much further away from clearly moist terrain and pools on the ground in which mosquitoes enjoy to live. To windows there are mosquito nets which one can use if one wants to keep the window open, but they are nets fastened to a wooden frame and not like in the tropics. One should not scratch mosquito bites, at least not much since that causes them to tingle more. One can buy from the aphotec some salva for them.
In addtion there are in the summer time ticks(??) which spend time in long grasses. Because of them one needs after travelling in long grasses in the evening of the same day check one's body and that of one's kids and pets that there are no such fastened to one's body. One can easily remove a tick(?) by a tick remover that is sold in the aphotecks or in the pet equipments in shops. It has a loop that is places next to the skin around the tick(?), then made the loop smaller and turned around quite lightly which easily removes the parasite. Some ticks(?) spread a disease called borreliosis, but it does not spread immediatreöly when the tick bites but only after a longer time. If around the bite comes later a larger reddish circle, one should contact a nurse or doctor. But all ticks do not spread borreliosis. If a tick is left for a longer time it's bite in the skin gets slightly or somewhat more inflammated.
D6. About summer love (from this blog's text about the healthy natural ages old ways of living, advice 173. yet not translated):
"If one tries to live according to a more sexual reputation than what one feels right and natural for oneself, one easily feels agitated and tired since the relationships and life do not work out as well as they should. So if one wants to be more sexual with roughly all of the opposite sex to get social contacts work out well, the sex roles are good for that, but one should not take whatever role or the most recommended role but instead find the one that is most natural for oneself, gives best life, is something that you easily fall into on free time, something from which you find good life and nice things to do that just you happent olike, so that you are active and in a good mood with a good spirit and so in associating with people momentarily or going to shops and such, maybe one third of the opposite sex makes you think "Oh a woman" or "Oh a man" somehow handsomely, charmingly, pleasantly and you get well along.
On the other hand if you search for how you yourself would be very sexual and charming, then living Life with a big L, while searching for better life according to the rule "Live and let others live" (see this blog's text about it and it's link), maybe brings such in those circles which you like, to which you want to anchor your life."
D7. If the summer does not work out, does not feel nice, does not start well or feelsnonmotivating, swim in a lake, at least once, so you get a summer like feeling. At least walk to the water. It helps somewhat also to swim in a pool outdoors. In Finland's summer the lake water is typically a little bit under 20 degrees Celcius, so quite cool but swimmable,which is nice on a hot summer day.
D8. On hot weather one is clumsier than usually, and so an ordinary amount of things around at home appears as a mess. Bot when it is hot one does not have the energy to tidy or clean at home, likewise somewhat one warm weather. So cleaning and tidying goes best on cool weather in between. If one makes things nice looking and comfortable for how weather lazying, that is very much more charming than what one would reach on hot days' view. But often on cool days too one does better workif one picks a lazier work done more for comfort and basic tidying & cleaning than some thorough rearrangement of everything.
D9. Women who wear a skirt in the summer time may have the problem of thighs touching, to which often helps to wear bermudas under the skirt, or to wear summer trousers or bermudas.
"Getting thinner quick and easily, comfortably
If your emotional ideal weight is thinner than your present weight. And if the season is such that one uses quite lot of food. But you don't need even all present fat to bear the weather. Then you copuld get somewhat thinner quick, for example in five minutes and then would your diet already be over for the time being. And in so doing you would feel somewhat like one who has eaten oily food or bakery.
So: You can pay attention to your emotional iudeal weight, which needs to be honestly estimated, you real goal. And so you can then take such weight as your identity, that means somewhat smaller body and a body form & size according to your character. The fat that is over this, especially ones feeling cumbersome or not so good, you can let to melt away, and to come near the stomach as an effect like buttery food, which replace some of the fat of some near future meal but not it's nutritients.
So you still need healthy meals.
I do notr know how well one gets thinner with this but it appears that at least somewhat if the smaller body size is left as one's identity, a more satisfied picture of oneself. Somehow I would suppose that in teh human nature there is some natural weight control mechanism like this."
D10. One cannot copy from the people of Lappland in warm summer time or one feels agitated and pedantic, but instead only to cool summer weathers.
D11. On warm summer days one'ssocial space isn't so wide and active, but instead somewhat like spending time in a garden swing: leisurely and quite much with the area near by, and with things further away only watching like the scenery from a hill.
D12. If one wnats to sit on grass, then on sun burned dry short grass one often feels as if being disturbed by others, likewise if someone has sat a moment earlier on almost the same spot, but if a half an hour has passed after they have left or if you sit a pair meters further away, it is usually quite good tyo sit. Long grass that has been in shadow is somewhat luxory like and pleasant but in shadow one soon feels cold and needs to return to sun or half shadow.
D13."About how summer is benefical for one's understanding
In the summer time it is easy to reach one's best skill level. In the summer there is holiday or at least the value of free time is emphasized, and in addition the nature is at it's most flourishing. Warm weather that is good to live in more relaxed ways, makes one let go of stuck habits,which are partly a consequence of a work like stuck way of doing and partly of the bpdy being tense in a stuck way, and so as one relaxes and changes to free time, one's attention widens to include more perspectives and the rythm of understanding changes fromstuck work like to catching new things and searching for meaningfulness. One's experience in work like objective thinking makes it easy to go through objectively those new perspectives without it taking much time. The flourishing nature together with healthy ways of living brings in the atmospheres of plants branches a model of successfull solutions and successfull ways of doing along the lines of healthy natural ages old ways of living. So as one looks at the nature or has just admired the nature, one catches easily and understands better than usually such subjects that the nature is a model of. Getting motion, for example swimming, brings an ability to take into account varying temperatures and other situations: there I noticed that and here already now I have taken it fully into account and live according to that understanding without problems, sovereignly. SSummer time's relaxedness and the varying weathers cause that one does not get stuck in the new things either so that they would be a burden, but instead the body changes to new mood and the mind to new things, to new things to do."
D14. If there is in the summer a not-so-good and not-so-happy atmosphere, more like in vain with some arrangements, it is often a consequence of there being more influence from all women than usually, and they all aren't so happy and do not all have so much wisdom of life, instead some are still on a diet and angry and with poor spirit because of the diet. Better to take influences from all in the usual ways: llike common sense says and like what produces a good end result, so also from men and kids. If the influences from kids are not so nice, try to be completely without influences fromschool teaches, so that the common sense of kids and their tendency to concentrate on just living the life get room.
D15. Women's non-energetic mood, not feeling well in the summer time, can partly be a consequence of the souds of machine tools, cars and other humans, when they maybe suppose that in the summer one should pay attention to women and that women usually live so and so which then isn't happy. So if one does not feel well in the summer, one ought to be more separate from the rest of the life in the environement, have a healthy spirit of one'sown and not suppose that one ought to live the summer together with the rest of the life in the landscape. So even if one does not feel well, one should follow one's own skills of living the summer, and not to rely on the rythm of others to their view of women's style in the summer or the like.
D16. On warm summer weathers begin already opened paint pots and the like smell even if on cool weathers they did not smell. One is not allowed to put them outdoors, since the air stands still during the night and the smell spreads widely as strong. The top of the paint pot is somewhat like a hat upside down. The paint pot is opened by tirning the lid of the hat like top upwards. In the summer you should place the top tightly on the paint pot and carefully with a hammer turn the lid to horizontal position and it will not smell. Of similar smelling bottles close the cap tightly and place the bottle inside several airtight palstic bag layers and preferably keep it in cool. Construction equipment shops take back paints and the like, there is maybe an airtight closet outside the shop to store them overnight.
The beginning of June wouldmaybe be nice if one were with some happening, hobby like thing or the music in the radio.
Summer gives a chance in the area of following feelings to a bigger understanding like in hobbies and the wisdom of life of music, old times' life with good spirit.
On the cool weathers of the summer it is not the idea to wait until they pass, but instead live them somewhat sportily, learning from autumn and spring the skills of staying warm, and in the summer time warm weather's way admire flowers, greenery and the summer's atmospheres.
One learns heat regulation of summer's warm days from trees and from some smaller plants: wandering like the branches curve/edge.
One learns summer time heat regulation when one looks at trees as if only bypassing them, i.e. very quickly glance going past them, and thinks right afterwards what was atmosphere like when one wandered there, and learns heat regulation of that kind.
During all seasons one learns heat regulation best when one outdoors while moving looks at a pine or a whitetrunked tree while one ponders of heat regulation, and copies the features in the atmosphere of the tree to one's heat regulation.
Basic advices for the summer time
When the warm summer weathers arrive in May, it is important to change to cool enough summer clothes that look quite nice and are nice to wear but which are not too cared for because such brings stiffness or pretending ways. Then it is important to spend time outdoors enjoying the greenery, it's smells, the coming of the summer.
In the beginning of the summer it is good to buy a summer flower that blooms the whole summer, or if you have a garden then flowers to the garden, because that brings lots of pleasantness and helps to get a touch of summer.
Finland's summer is short compared to Middle Europe and warm countries, so that one cannot copy from them at all or one loses the whole summer since it goes past much much too quickly. So Finland's summer demands grasping the moment. One needs to spend time outdoors when it is warm and green, already in the beginning of summer a ot outdoors and going to swim immediately when the water is warm enough, and to go to summer cottage in just thow maybe two weeks when the weather is good and one has holiday. Part of the time it is rainy and the temperatures vary according to cloudiness, winds, rain etc. Most hot days are in July, but then is the summer soon over, so one needs to grasp the moment already in the beginning of June and enjoy the summer. The bushes and trees bloom most beautifully and the bird song concert are already in the change of May to June and bird song already in the spring.
Summer isn't a question of surviving through weathers & challenges, like other seasons in a way are. Summer is more like a question of leisurely ways and holidays: how to be able to relax, how to get much out of a holiday and collect energy for using in the rest of the year.
Relaxation helps in warm and in hot, and in relaxing it is essentially to not to read work or school things but instead takes lots of time off, takes things leisurely and figures out free time fun, healthy kind of things to do and nice free time like interests like recognising bird species and plants, gardening, trips, happenings, novels, talking with friends and aquiantages, travelling, hobbies, etc. A varying rythm in the things you do and in your day bring freedom to take into account weathers, varyingly light foods, company and things you do.
Catching the summer mood
To the summer fit most songs in ordinary song books. To June for example Kesäpäivä Kangasalalla and Saarenmaa valtz.
One thing that you can try also when singing in the summer time, is what I wrote in the beginning of the May part about singing spring, but in the summer time it is more like one element only.
Olavi Virta's CD's teach about living with the seasons, so also about living the Finnish summer.
In the beginning of the summer the ground is still cool and the water in the lakes cold, but at least some time in June it would be good - at least once in a summer, but better if more often - to walk on grass with bare feet, lay on the tall grasses watching grasses and trees overhead waving in the wind and clouds in the sky, and on a hot day or from sauna after a pause of few minutes go to swim on a nearby lake. So one has better endurancy for the whole year to come. In the summertime one should also go to summer cottage at least for one weekend and also sit sometiumes in a garden.
Buzzling, colourful and other insects bring a feel of the summer, they bring summer nearer to one's experience and help to catch the tune of summer time life, sothey are worth paying friendly attention to, even though they are very small.
If it already begins to be the summer, but you havenät yet gotten touch with the way of living it but stay indoors instead, try ina sunny moment go outdoors to some luch green place to watch at the greenery, flowers and listen to birdsong and feel the scents of the beginning of the summer. Even going around a block of houses with gardens if it is sunny and green, but a half an hour trip to some forest makes one realize the season, time to change to holiday nad load energy for the rest of the year. Also doing something outdoors in the sunny moments brings energy to one's habits and helps to realize the season, for example taking the bicycle out and trying it, garden work and bicycle trip.
Just in the beginning of the summer all still remember the burden of work or school and even the elderly suffer from the months spent too much indoors. So you cannot start the summer well by copying from others, but you can copy good ideas, single things to do that were good for starting the summer activities, mood, energy and enthusiastic happy mind, and so do such things oneself or with one's family and other summery holiday like things too, isntead of copying the atmosphere of others which still suffers from the past seasons.
In the summer time one can sometimes bring flowers from the roadside to a jar, if there are many of the same kind there and there is left a beautiful sight for other wanderers and for some flowers to bring in too. You can set the branches new to each other like is beautiful and then tie very lightly with a woolen thread a few times around and then tie nicely to loops, so that they don't fall to a side in not so beautiful ways. Cut a few centimeters piece of the branches's bottom underwater and the quickly lift them to a jar filled with water. So they do not dry but get water from the jar.
The beauty of nature is partly a question of a way of looking. One should be interested in the multitude and richness of forms and colours, of the atmosphere of plants' growth whne looked among other things along the way they have grown, the magnifient moments of bird's flight, treen looked from near, the nature from the point of view of an insect or bird where even a small branch or grass can be biggest factors of the living environment, the atmosphere of the time of tha day with it's birdsong, light coming through the leaves to a mist, how one always finds new variations slightly different details full of feeling and atmospheric for example in pine's surface and it's thick branches, in the beauty of a forest lanscape viá trees, the different atmosphere of each type of lants etc.
Would a garden game for fun help to start the summer alsoon elderly people?
In the hot days one needs to remember to drink lots of water and to eat something salty with which to replace sweating's salt loss. Shadow and wind cool, likewise cool lake waters (in the beginning of summer walking to the water and when there have been a few hot days then swimming) and not eating food as warm. In the hot days one needs less food, because body warmth does not need extra energy, but it is good to eat sometimes. Sunside rooms are often hooter than outdoors and shadowside cooler. Relaxed ways bring a relief in hot days, and tense like reading or memorising read things brings a nasty feeling on hot days. One should not spend long times in the sun without a hat, because if the head gets too warm one gets a headache and nauseating feeling and may faint, to which helps cool and shadow. Half shadow under the trees is often nice on hot days and watching the nature helps giving skill in being with the hot weather, for example relaxation.
Cooler summer days in between bring relief to those for whom the summer is too hot, and bring a possibility of being active after/between hot summer days.
(Here is in a video a song called Morning in Airisto (archipelago area at the sea): "So brightly, brightly sihnes the sea at Airisto. When the wind moves joyfully, on the waves sing this relaxed song of mine. When slenderly, far bendingly hurries this our boat far away, we don't have any worries, the wind took them away, we drown in sleep. It's pure silver glimmer I see at the top of the waves. I tie my arms to your throat h my lovely darling. Now morning sun glimmers, to it's charms I am left. ...")
In the summer there are a variety of summer happenings around Finland, to which it is nice to take part. Those are often on small towns or villages. In them one can admire in addition to art, also pleasant weather, lush greenery and old living environments and traditional ways of living.
Strawberries belong to summer. One can buy them outdoors near the biggest roads between towns and villages, and on market places outdoors, mostly in July. One eats them as such with ahnds. One can also eat them with vanilla ice cream. Very small forest strawberries children can drink in milk. One can also store them in a freezer for winter time use.
In July it is often quiet in towns and people on a holiday, often on a summer cottage or on a holiday trip in Finland.
In a summer time's rainy day wear long trousers or the like. Then you can wear a coat and go for a walk to see and listent o the rain and the nature somewhere where there are trees or bushes: to listen to the rain drops on leaves, to look at the beauty of the rainy weather's nature and to smell the greenery on rain or just after a rain. When you return home, put wet shoes to dry well ja wear dry woolen socks, eat pie or something of the kind and maybe drink a cup of tea.
In a rainy day you can take care of such things that belong to ordinary life but you have no time for on hot summer days, like reading leisurely something, wash clothes, repair something that has gotten broken etc, so that all such has been leisurely done when it comes warmer weather and the real good time to spend time outdoors.
In summer cottage we have sometimes sung and played when it rainbs and went outdoors when the clouds pass. And when it rains longer, watched some DVD movie. If it does not rain so much, you can well do things outdoors when it rains, if you want, like making a bird nest box, if you have the possibility to dry clothes that have gotten wet.On cool days one eats ordinary food, but on warm days one eats something light and takes care to not to eat too much on hot days. The evenings are often cooler and it is also cooler indoors, so if your body has gotten cool, you can eat ordinarily even if it was a warm day.
I have used to think that poet Eino Leino's day is in June (and not 6th of July) and that has been good so, when the greater art's civiliced wisdom conquers book knowledge from school, work and studies, so one does not get squeezed but is left with enough room for life. Eino Leino's poems are beautiful nature, love and the laws governing life poems, old, touching, among the most famous in Finland.
"The Song of the Sage Väinämöinen
There aren't many joys given to a human child:
One the joy of spring
and another of summer
and third of high, clear autumn's joy.
Plough, saw,
harvest,
rest at last in peace from labour.
There aren't many sorrows given to a human child:
One a sorrow of one's heart,
another worry of living,
and third of high, strict death's sorrow.
A friend betrays,
life leaves you,
magic is hero's only work and enthusiasm.
Why would sing I, to whom kantele was given,
other joys
and other sorrows?
I cannot count the stars of the sky,
neither the fishes of the sea,
not the flowers of the grasses.
So I sing of what a human is given to sing about.
Men should not sing knowledge, skills,
not bring forth them.
A hero is allowed
to sing only, how years change and weeks,
how sparks get lighted
and dimmen away again
and how goes the law of death and life.
All else is just glimmering of the sky,
fakegold,
splash of the waves.
A hero ought to sing like the sea,
as great, holy,
something to be afraid of,
tender like the resting night over the lands.
There are many songs, also many men of songs.
There is one song
above the others:
humans' ideal's, spirit's strict song.
Peoples disappear,
what does not disappear
is the might sung by a great one knowing the soul of one's people."
Eino Leino (My translation)
"Grave song
Restless is the river and waves roll,
sea alone is great and sea lovely.
Sleep river in the arms of the sea.
Wind wanders and leaf flies.
Happy the one who was in time in a valley.
Sleep leaf in the arms of the valley.
When the day rises, the star fades away.
One does not fade away for forever, the one who left from life.
Sleep star in the arms of the day."
Eino leino (My translation)
"I wander the paths of the forest
I wander the paths of the forest
on a summer evening thinking deeply by myself
and my chest enlargens of joy
and I sing, just sing.
There in the lush woods under a hill
it was strange a moment ago
so slight, wonderful
under the green leaves of trees.
I, a man, only know it,
only me and somebody else
and the lush wood's loving bird
and a tree in flower spreading it's scent."
Eino Leino (My translation)
"Nocturne
Dark wheat bird's song in my ears,
above the wheat seeds full moon;
summer nights happiness is mine,
to a mist dresses themselves the valleys.
I am not joyful, I am not sad or sighing;
but bring to me forest's dark colours,
the red of the clouds to which day vanishes,
faraway sight of a windy hill that sleeps,
the scent of tiny pink flowers and the shadows of lakes;
of these I weave my heart's song.
To you I sing miss, summer grass,
my heart's great silence,
my religion, sing as melodies,
an oak leaves head decoration lush, new.
I am no longer tracing vanishing fake lights,
in my hand happiness's gold,
life's sphere around me gets smaller;
time stops, wind indicator sleeps;
in my front a twilighty road
leads to an unfamiliar cottage."
Eino Leino (My translation)
"When my woman left
I did not get, my dear woman,
any other souvenir from you,
than only your foot print left on my home shore -
took the waves that too from me already."
Eino Leino (My translation)
If one knows how to stay warm, knows the Finnish seasons and the Finnish wilderness, the old Finnish paintings in Ateneum Art Museum are a fine experience.
In the summer time it is nice to wander and for example go to market place or travel along a shore or the street of the garden district, but for that one needs good shoes, which are often sturdy sandals that don't shear(?) feet. All sandals aren't as good. The quality of shoes depends also on the place you buy them from. If it is a cooler weather one does better with other kinds of shoes. One shoudl not limb all the summer but find so good shoes that wandering is no problem.
Midsummer is the lightest time of the year, of the summer before the autumn gets closer again. Midsummer is best celebrated ona summer cottage or in Midsummer happening, where essential is the large Midsummer fire (but if it has been dry, one cannot burn fires at all, since the sparks very easily begin grass and forest fires), summer evening, children running around, eating thin pancakes with jam if it is cool, traditional ahndicrafts, dance etc shows in the beginning of the evening, the twiulight of the summer night, the charm of a special time of the year and the Finnish nature lakeside, maybe dance a little bit with one's spouce if there is Midsummer dance and when one has watched at the flames of the Midsummer fire enough, then home and soon slowly to bed. Midsummer is in a way a celebration of the summer and thinking of the seasons, and a sense of the shortness of the summer, because Midsummer is called the middle of the summer celebration, charm of the summer night realizing that after maybe two weeks it already s tarts to get darker. Take along a woolen shirt, maybe a coat and socks, because as the night advances it gets cool. Maybe also an umrella and some money to buy the thin pancakes or the like, and pay attention to where you left the car or what time goes the bus on day like sunday.
Summer starts when you have been swimming in a lake. There is something ages old in that. Lake water is somehow more natural in the summer time than the shower water of towns or the water of swimming pools. At least walk to the weater, so as to get a part of the effect. Sometimes there spreads algae to lakes later n teh summer which prevents swimming.
Aso walk barefeet ona grass. It brings a summer like feeling. And spend time in garden or at summer cottage.
July with it's many hot days is traditional holiday month. Latest in the beginning of July one needs to swim in a lake for the summer to feel like summer at all.
July is the hottest summer month and then you need to get the joy out of summer, because after that in the halfway of August begin schools and the summer is over. Even though one counts the end half of August to late summer, the most summer like weathers and the summer end when schools start on the average.
Does playing accordeon teac living with the seasons, when accordeon has a beautiful voice in a not-so-fine looks? The sound of accordeon has many pitces at the same time which brings to mind living with the nature and the weather and the seasons. Playing 5-rowed accordeon is easy compared to piano accordeon and it maybe is the same kind of easiness as is good to have in questions of ways of living: easy natural choises according to feelings with a sense of atmospheres.
In adventure books people typically know how to live the seasons well, likewise in animal stories. In their own ways also poems teach livbing with teh seasons, likewise loving the nature and having a sports hobby.
Trips to the nature can be pleasant when it is beautiful, green and half shadow, but for them one needs good shoes and one needs to look at the landscapes enough to avoid getting lost. Take a water bottel along for each to drink. Going to an art exhibition can teach how to look at the nature so that it looks beautiful.
There are many songs that suit summer, maybe most songs. The harmony of warms ummer time is decribed for example by Sunnuntaiaamuna ("Ir is summer's bright morning and a summer sunday. Trees don't move a leaf, also birds are silent! Slightly bloom the fields, the hills are green and the religious morning bells ring just peace, peace...")
Among others Kesäpäivä kangasalalla and Saarenmaan valssi (fits June), Aamu Airistolla (to cool summer weather), Miss' soutaen tuulessa (to quite cool summer days and to varying weathers) and Kesäillan valssi (to summer evenings on a lake shore) and maybe On armas mulle aallon tie (to warm days in July, suited to noticeably warmer weather than before).
For example love song seem to fit the seasons when one can spend time outdoors without problems.
Here the band sings in the end part of the hottest summer: "There are still some summer days left. There will still be beautiful days. You will still get a chance. ..." (Only maybe a half of the pictures of this video seem to be from Finland and half from warmer countries.)
July is a time of full bloom. The late summer shows plants as grown to their full size, with mature wisdom. In the end of the summer it is harvest time in gardens, of course in agriculture too.
*
The summer part continues with late summer in the beginning of this long translation about the seasons. The Finnish original started from early spring and continued all the year until the spring side of winter.
* * * * *
This English version starts from late summer because for foreigners skills of living the autumns are the most important to learn. In Finland the hottest summer days may be 30C and coldest winter days near -30C, so the autumn like development of lowering temperature is 60C with varying weathers. So Finns have well skills in living the autumn and other ordinary variations of the weather. The communication orientedness and thought centeredness of Finnish culture makes it easier to teach these skills to others too.
In the spring the higher and higher temperatures are much easier, since all the year room temperature is about 20C, so one can copy from indoor habits if it gets too hot, and from former winter or spring skills if it is too cold. But for foreigners travelling in Finland it is different since one cannot copy in the spring from Finns trying to keep warm. In the spring also the direction is toward summer warmth and green plants which is nicer and easier to bear.
But the autumn aren't that difficult either: from maybe +35C to +20C is summer and autumn is the autumn time of the year from somewhat lower than that to untill the snow stays which means that temperature does not vary to above zero which means that it is maybe -5C in the beginning of winter. So the autumn is some 20C to 25C celcius temperature difference in three months. The rest is winter variation from 0C to around -30C but the air is dry and so it does not make the body so easily cold. So one needs warm clothes and always a warm skin and a warm body via motion, clothes, shorter stays in the outdoors and eating somewhat heavier and getting thoroughly warm indoors.
(I wish that in other climates too people would make advices about how to live the seasons and weathers: the arrangements with precautions needed, the ways of enjoying the weathers, attitudes toward coming season, highlights of the year, etc. Maybe my blog here can serve as a starting point! People who walk their dog daily in any weather and enjoy it, people in professions close to the nature, tourism professionals and those who have writing as a hobby or job? Just send the pieces often to the media too as the seasons and weathers come...
Those with a writing hobby could write a short story about being on a walk/outdoors in a weather that they like?
Things like staying warm in certain kind of weather should be written like one experiences them, like what is their style, their characteristics compared to other options on the same direction, and preferably in the order and in the way that one typically comes to think of them, just mention all sides of them, adding the very detailed descriptions.)
